divinity_n as_o well_o as_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o afterward_o persuade_v thereto_o by_o a_o right_a reverend_n and_o learned_a person_n mr._n buckner_n he_o serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o study_n and_o holy_a profession_n receive_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o priest_n but_o at_o distinct_a time_n in_o s._n aldates_n church_n in_o oxon_n from_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n howson_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v priest_n he_o preach_v the_o ordination_n sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n luk._n 22.32_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n what_o course_n and_o method_n he_o observe_v in_o his_o theological_a study_n he_o inform_v we_o with_o his_o own_o pen_n reader_n theol._n vit._n praef_n to_o the_o reader_n when_o i_o begin_v my_o study_n in_o divinity_n i_o think_v no_o course_n so_o proper_a and_o expedient_a for_o i_o as_o the_o way_n commend_v by_o king_n james_n which_o be_v that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n shall_v be_v excite_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviator_n his_o geography_n be_v in_o less_o than_o three_o year_n reprint_v and_o in_o this_o second_o edition_n be_v enlarge_v and_o again_o present_v by_o he_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o by_o he_o gracious_o receive_v with_o most_o affectionate_a commendation_n of_o the_o author_n but_o it_o meet_v with_o another_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n from_o king_n james_n for_o the_o book_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a monarch_n by_o dr._n young_a than_o dean_n of_o winton_n who_o design_v nothing_o but_o the_o high_a kindness_n to_o mr._n heylyn_n thereby_o the_o king_n at_o first_o express_v his_o great_a value_n he_o have_v for_o the_o author_n but_o unfortunat_o fall_v on_o a_o passage_n wherein_o mr._n heylyn_n give_v precedency_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o call_v france_n the_o more_o famous_a kingdom_n king_n james_n become_v very_o much_o offend_v and_o order_v the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o call_v the_o book_n in_o the_o dean_n give_v notice_n to_o mr._n heylyn_n of_o his_o majesty_n displeasure_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o court_n and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o prince_n patronage_n as_o the_o best_a lenitive_a to_o prevent_v the_o rankle_a of_o this_o wound_n but_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o abide_v in_o oxford_n and_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n danvers_n with_o the_o business_n afterward_o send_v a_o apology_n and_o explanation_n of_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o burden_n under_o which_o he_o suffer_v be_v rather_o a_o mistake_n than_o a_o crime_n and_o that_o mistake_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o printer_n which_o be_v after_o correct_v and_o amend_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o he_o take_v a_o journey_n with_o mr._n levet_fw-la of_o lincolns-inn_n into_o france_n where_o he_o visit_v more_o city_n and_o make_v more_o observation_n in_o five_o week_n time_n for_o he_o stay_v no_o long_o than_o many_o other_o have_v do_v in_o so_o many_o year_n the_o particular_n of_o this_o journey_n he_o reduce_v into_o writing_n and_o some_o year_n after_o gratify_v his_o country_n with_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o other_o excellent_a remark_n make_v by_o he_o when_o he_o go_v in_o attendance_n upon_o the_o earl_n of_o danby_n to_o the_o isle_n of_o gernsey_n and_o jersey_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1628._o have_v king_n james_n live_v to_o have_v peruse_v that_o book_n mr._n heylyn_n have_v need_v no_o other_o advocate_n to_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o princely_a favour_n and_o protection_n for_o never_o be_v the_o vanity_n and_o levity_n of_o the_o monsieurs_fw-fr and_o deformity_n and_o sluttishness_n of_o their_o madam_n more_o ingenious_o expose_v both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n than_o in_o the_o account_n that_o he_o give_v of_o his_o voyage_n into_o france_n on_o april_n the_o 18_o 1627._o he_o oppose_v in_o the_o divinity-school_n and_o on_o tuesday_n the_o 24_o follow_v he_o answer_v pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la upon_o these_o two_o question_n viz._n an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuerit_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la an_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la both_o which_o he_o determine_v in_o the_o negative_a upon_o occasional_a discourse_n with_o he_o he_o be_v please_v once_o to_o show_v i_o his_o supposition_n which_o i_o read_v over_o in_o his_o house_n at_o lacies-court_n in_o abingdon_n but_o i_o have_v not_o then_o either_o the_o leisure_n or_o good_a luck_n to_o transcribe_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o which_o will_v have_v be_v worth_a my_o pain_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o press_n to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o other_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v true_o say_v that_o i_o never_o read_v any_o thing_n with_o more_o delight_n for_o good_a latin_a reason_n and_o history_n which_o that_o exercise_n be_v full_a of_o but_o since_o both_o it_o and_o many_o other_o choice_a paper_n in_o his_o study_n through_o the_o carelessness_n of_o those_o to_o who_o custody_n they_o be_v commit_v i_o suppose_v be_v utter_o lose_v and_o go_v ad_fw-la blattarum_fw-la &_o tinearum_fw-la epulas_fw-la in_o state_v of_o the_o first_o question_n that_o cause_v the_o heat_n of_o that_o day_n he_o fall_v upon_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n from_o that_o of_o dr._n prideaux_n the_o professor_n in_o his_o lecture_n de_fw-fr visibilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o other_o divine_n who_o general_o prove_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o poor_a persecute_a christian_n disperse_v in_o several_a place_n as_o the_o berengarian_o in_o italy_n the_o waldenses_n in_o france_n the_o wicklifist_n in_o england_n and_o the_o hussiet_n in_o bohemia_n which_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v dislike_v by_o mr._n heylyn_n as_o that_o which_o utter_o discontinue_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n claim_v from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n he_o rather_o choose_v to_o find_v out_o a_o continual_a visible_a church_n in_o asia_n ethiopia_n greece_n italy_n yea_o and_o rome_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o western_a province_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n when_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n which_o mr._n heylyn_n from_o his_o great_a knowledge_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a ability_n in_o history_n strenuous_o assert_v and_o prove_v to_o which_o the_o professor_n can_v make_v but_o weak_a reply_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o know_v person_n who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o disputation_n because_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o ordinary_a bias_n from_o scholastical_a disputation_n to_o foreign_a history_n in_o which_o encounter_n mr._n heylyn_n be_v the_o invincible_a ajax_n nec_fw-la quisquam_fw-la ajacem_fw-la superare_fw-la possit_fw-la nisi_fw-la ajax_n but_o chief_o the_o quarrel_n do_v arise_v for_o two_o word_n in_o mr._n heylyn_n hypothesis_n after_o he_o have_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n receive_v no_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n or_o government_n from_o the_o berengarian_o wicklifist_n etc._n etc._n who_o hold_v many_o heterodoxy_n in_o religion_n as_o different_a from_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o any_o point_n which_o be_v maintain_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n bellarmin_n himself_o have_v stand_v up_o as_o cordial_o in_o maintenance_n of_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n against_o anti-trinitarians_a anabaptist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o these_o last_o age_n as_o any_o our_o divine_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o point_n mr._n heylyn_n close_v up_o with_o these_o word_n utinam_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la de_fw-la calvino_n sic_fw-la semper_fw-la errasset_fw-la nobilissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la at_o which_o word_n the_o reverend_a doctor_n be_v so_o impatient_a in_o his_o chair_n that_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o respondent_fw-la in_o most_o vile_a term_n call_v he_o papicola_n bellarminianus_n pontificius_n etc._n etc._n to_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o university_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o the_o say_n fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la grievous_o complain_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o his_o auditor_n unto_o who_o he_o make_v his_o chief_a address_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a pain_n he_o take_v among_o they_o if_o bellarmin_n who_o he_o have_v labour_v to_o confute_v for_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o nobilissimus_fw-la notwithstanding_o the_o respondent_fw-la acquit_v himself_o brave_o before_o the_o company_n ascribe_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o bellarmin_n
door_n go_v straightway_n to_o oxford_n and_o inform_v the_o governor_n colonel_n kelsey_n that_o his_o master_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n whereupon_o the_o governor_n send_v a_o party_n of_o horse_n to_o fetch_v he_o away_o strange_a news_n it_o be_v know_v his_o own_o innocence_n to_o hear_v that_o soldier_n have_v beset_v his_o house_n so_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n before_o he_o be_v out_o of_o bed_n but_o go_v he_o must_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o when_o he_o come_v that_o treacherous_a rogue_n his_o man_n do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o he_o hear_v the_o letter_n read_v and_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v remember_v the_o very_a word_n if_o his_o master_n will_v produce_v the_o letter_n upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n relate_v the_o whole_a story_n to_o the_o governor_n and_o withal_o show_v the_o diurnal_a which_o the_o governor_n read_v to_o the_o fellow_n often_o ask_v he_o be_v this_o right_a be_v this_o the_o same_o you_o hear_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v yes_o sir_n yes_o that_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n and_o those_o word_n i_o remember_v upon_o which_o the_o governor_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v sound_o whip_v instead_o of_o give_v he_o a_o reward_n for_o intelligence_n and_o dismiss_v the_o doctor_n with_o some_o compliment_n order_v the_o same_o party_n of_o horse_n that_o fetch_v he_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o home_o be_v thus_o deliver_v from_o the_o treachery_n of_o this_o servant_n his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o provide_v one_o more_o faithful_a which_o the_o good_a lady_n wainman_n his_o neighbour_n hear_v of_o commend_v to_o he_o one_o of_o she_o own_o servant_n who_o sir_n francis_n her_o husband_n have_v breed_v up_o from_o a_o child_n who_o fidelity_n he_o need_v not_o fear_v in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n when_o a_o man_n enemy_n may_v be_v of_o his_o own_o household_n as_o q._n vibius_n serenus_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o son_n reus_n pater_fw-la accusator_fw-la filius_fw-la 4._o tac._n annal._n lib._n 4._o idem_fw-la index_n &_o testis_fw-la say_v the_o historian_n the_o son_n be_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o father_n in_o the_o year_n 1653._o he_o remove_v to_o lacies-court_n in_o abingdon_n which_o seat_n he_o buy_v for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o its_o situation_n stand_v next_o the_o field_n and_o not_o distant_a above_o five_o mile_n from_o oxford_n where_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o book_n at_o his_o pleasure_n either_o from_o the_o bookseller_n shop_n or_o the_o bodleian-library_n for_o such_o a_o fresh_a appetite_n to_o study_n and_o write_v he_o still_o retain_v in_o his_o old_a age_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o mind_n no_o time_n of_o vacancy_n and_o intermission_n for_o those_o labour_n in_o which_o he_o be_v continual_o exercise_v when_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o do_v he_o stand_v up_o a_o champion_n in_o defence_n of_o both_o and_o fear_v not_o to_o publish_v the_o stumble_v block_n of_o disobedience_n and_o his_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la in_o which_o mr._n baxter_n flee_v the_o field_n because_o there_o be_v impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la betwixt_o he_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o old_a soldier_n of_o the_o king_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o fierce_a combat_n with_o more_o famous_a goliah_n also_o mr._n thomas_n fuller_n be_v sufficient_o chastise_v for_o his_o church_n history_n as_o he_o deserve_v a_o most_o sharp_a correction_n because_o he_o have_v be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o prosperity_n and_o now_o desert_v she_o in_o her_o adverse_a fortune_n and_o take_v to_o the_o adversary_n side_n and_o it_o be_v then_o my_o hap_n have_v some_o business_n with_o mr._n taylor_n fellow_n of_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxon_n and_o then_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n mr._n nathaniel_n fiennes_n to_o see_v mr._n fuller_n make_v a_o fawn_a address_n to_o my_o lord_n with_o his_o great_a book_n of_o church_n history_n hug_v under_o his_o arm_n which_o he_o present_v to_o the_o keeper_n after_o a_o uncouth_a rustical_a manner_n 13._o epis_fw-la 13._o as_o horace_n describe_v sub_fw-la ala_fw-la fasciculum_fw-la portas_fw-la librorum_fw-la ut_fw-la rusticus_fw-la agnum_fw-la the_o many_o falsity_n defect_n and_o mistake_v of_o that_o book_n the_o doctor_n discover_v and_o refute_v of_o which_o mr._n full_a afterward_o be_v ingenious_o ashamed_a come_v to_o the_o doctor_n house_n in_o abingdon_n where_o he_o make_v his_o peace_n both_o become_v very_o good_a friend_n and_o betwixt_o they_o for_o the_o future_a be_v keep_v a_o inviolable_a bond_n of_o friendship_n in_o the_o year_n 1656._o he_o print_v some_o observation_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n by_o h._n l._n esq_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v very_o candid_o and_o modest_o correct_v some_o of_o his_o mistake_n in_o most_o mild_a and_o amicable_a term_n tell_v he_o viz._n between_o we_o both_o the_o history_n will_v be_v make_v more_o perfect_a and_o consequent_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v better_o satisfy_v ded._n obser_n epist_n ded._n which_o make_v i_o somewhat_o confident_a that_o these_o few_o note_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v your_o history_n less_o vendible_a than_o it_o be_v before_o that_o they_o will_v very_o much_o advantage_n and_o promote_v the_o sale_n and_o if_o i_o can_v do_v good_a to_o all_o without_o wrong_n to_o any_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n can_v be_v offend_v with_o my_o pain_n and_o industry_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o mr._n hammond_n l'estrange_n lead_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n fall_v upon_o the_o doctor_n in_o such_o uncivil_a word_n unbecoming_a a_o gentleman_n that_o as_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o never_o be_v accustom_v to_o such_o billingsgate_n language_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o time_n say_v he_o when_o my_o name_n be_v almost_o in_o every_o libel_n epist_n extr._n cap._n epist_n which_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n for_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o all_o of_o they_o together_o do_v not_o vomit_v so_o much_o filth_n upon_o i_o as_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pamphleter_n who_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n return_v a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a reply_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v extraneus_fw-la vapulans_fw-la wherein_o with_o admire_a wit_n and_o eloquence_n he_o give_v mr._n l'estrange_n a_o most_o severe_a yet_o civil_a correction_n in_o the_o year_n 1657._o he_o put_v out_o in_o print_n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v which_o he_o dedicate_v as_o a_o grateful_a testimony_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o master_n then_o live_v mr._n edward_n davis_n former_o schoolmaster_n of_o burford_n and_o now_o vicar_n of_o shelton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n to_o who_o he_o ever_o show_v a_o love_n and_o reverence_n and_o have_v the_o doctor_n power_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o intention_n he_o have_v design_v more_o considerable_a preferment_n for_o he_o but_o the_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a alteration_n in_o his_o own_o affair_n prevent_v so_o soon_o almost_o as_o himself_o be_v prefer_v that_o he_o can_v show_v no_o other_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o gratitude_n what_o say_v the_o heathen_a diis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la &_o praeceptoribus_fw-la non_fw-la redditur_fw-la aequivalens_fw-la a_o amends_o can_v never_o be_v make_v to_o god_n our_o parent_n and_o tutor_n and_o certain_o he_o have_v but_o little_a of_o a_o christian_a in_o he_o that_o can_v forget_v this_o lesson_n yet_o some_o be_v so_o unnatural_a as_o the_o child_n that_o love_v not_o his_o nurse_n about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v harass_v before_o oliver_n major_a general_n for_o the_o decimation_n of_o his_o estate_n he_o think_v there_o have_v be_v a_o end_n of_o those_o trouble_n by_o compound_v for_o his_o estate_n in_o goldsmiths-hall_n he_o argue_v his_o case_n notable_o with_o they_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o acute_o handle_v be_v obtuse_a weapon_n against_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n one_o captain_n allen_n former_o a_o tinker_n and_o his_o wife_n a_o poor_a tripewife_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o doctor_n for_o maintain_v his_o wife_n so_o high_o like_o a_o lady_n to_o who_o the_o doctor_n roundly_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o gentlewoman_n and_o do_v maintain_v she_o according_a to_o her_o quality_n and_o so_o may_v he_o his_o tripewife_n add_v withal_o that_o this_o rule_n he_o always_o observe_v for_o his_o wife_n to_o go_v above_o his_o estate_n his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o himself_o below_o his_o estate_n so_o that_o at_o the_o year_n end_v he_o can_v make_v all_o even_o soon_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v out_o the_o order_n for_o decimation_n against_o he_o notwithstanding_o which_v
examination_n of_o the_o mistake_n falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n lond._n 1659._o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la or_o the_o letter-combat_n manage_v with_o mr._n baxter_n dr._n bernard_n mr._n hickman_n 8._o lond._n 1659._o historia_n quinquarticularis_a 4._o lond._n 1660._o respondet_fw-la petrus_n or_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n to_o dr._n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n etc._n etc._n lond._n 4._o 1658._o observation_n on_o mr._n hammond_n l'_fw-mi estranges_n history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n 1658._o extraneus_fw-la vapulans_fw-la or_o a_o defence_n of_o those_o observation_n lond._n 1658._o a_o short_a history_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n 1658._o thirteen_o sermon_n some_o of_o which_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n print_v at_o london_n 1659._o and_o again_o 1661._o a_o help_n to_o english_a history_n contain_v a_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o king_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o england_n and_o wales_n first_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1641_o under_o the_o name_n of_o robert_n hall_n but_o now_o enlarge_v and_o in_o dr._n heylyn_n name_n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v etc._n etc._n 4._o 1657._o bibliotheca_fw-la regius_fw-la or_o the_o royal_a library_n 8._o ecclesia_fw-la restaurata_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n fol._n lond._n 1661._o cyprianus_n anglicus_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n fol._n aerius_n redivivus_fw-la or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o fol._n ecclesia_fw-la vindicata_fw-la or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v i._o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o reformation_n ii_o in_o officiate_a by_o a_o public_a liturgy_n iii_o in_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n iv_o in_o her_o right_a and_o patrimony_n of_o tithe_n v._o in_o retain_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o therewith_o vi_o the_o canonical_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n by_o peter_n heylin_n d._n d._n psal._n cxxxvi_o 6_o 7._o si_fw-mi oblitus_fw-la fuero_fw-la tui_fw-la o_o jerusalem_n oblivioni_fw-la detur_fw-la dextra_fw-la med_a adhaereat_fw-la lingua_fw-la mea_fw-la faucibus_fw-la meis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la proposuero_fw-la tui_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la meae_fw-la london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n for_o c._n harper_n 1681._o a_o general_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o design_n and_o method_n of_o the_o follow_a work_n 1._o the_o author_n address_v to_o those_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o he_o 2._o as_o also_o to_o those_o of_o different_a opinion_n 3._o his_o humble_a application_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n 4._o persecution_n a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n verify_v in_o the_o jew_n the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 5._o the_o several_a quarrel_n of_o the_o genevian_o and_o papist_n against_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o reformation_n 6._o the_o author_n method_n and_o design_n in_o answer_v the_o clamour_n and_o objection_n of_o either_o party_n 7._o the_o first_o quarrel_n against_o the_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 8._o the_o liturgy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n subscribe_v by_o the_o scot_n and_o the_o church_n frequent_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o that_o queen_n reign_n 9_o the_o puritan_n and_o papist_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o hot_a pursuance_n of_o this_o quarrel_n by_o the_o puritan_n party_n 10._o the_o quarrel_n after_o some_o repose_n revive_v by_o the_o smectymnuan_n and_o their_o act_n in_o it_o 11._o the_o author_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o liturgy_n as_o also_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n against_o all_o opponent_n unto_o each_o 12._o the_o prayer_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v prescribe_v and_o the_o church_n justify_v for_o so_o do_v in_o a_o brief_a discourse_n upon_o that_o subject_n of_o the_o author_n make_v 13._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n touch_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n 14._o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n condemn_v in_o church_n by_o the_o deviser_n of_o the_o directory_n and_o prescribe_v for_o ship_n 15._o the_o liturgy_n cry_v down_o by_o the_o lay-brethren_n in_o order_n to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o tithe_n 16._o the_o same_o design_n renew_v by_o some_o late_a projector_n the_o author_n undertake_v against_o they_o and_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o 17._o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n quarrel_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 18._o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o two_o main_a ground_n of_o their_o pursuit_n against_o episcopacy_n 19_o set_a on_o by_o calvin_n and_o beza_n they_o break_v out_o into_o action_n their_o violent_a proceed_n in_o it_o and_o cessation_n from_o it_o 20._o the_o quarrel_n reassume_v by_o the_o smectymnuan_n outwitted_a in_o the_o close_a thereof_o by_o the_o lay-brethren_n without_o obtain_v their_o own_o end_n in_o advance_v presbytery_n 21._o the_o author_n undertake_v against_o smectymnuus_n and_o prove_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o form_n of_o civil_a government_n 22._o his_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n ground_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o what_o the_o reader_n be_v desire_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o 23._o ordination_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n general_o in_o use_n in_o all_o church_n and_o how_o the_o ordinance_n of_o march_n 20._o 1653._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a 24._o no_o ordination_n lawful_a but_o by_o bishop_n and_o what_o the_o author_n have_v do_v in_o it_o 25._o the_o close_a of_o all_o and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n reader_n of_o what_o persuasion_n or_o condition_n soever_o thou_o be_v i_o here_o present_a and_o submit_v unto_o thou_o these_o ensue_a tract_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o opinion_n with_o i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v interpret_v favourable_o of_o my_o undertake_n and_o find_v much_o comfort_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o thy_o adhesion_n to_o a_o church_n so_o right_o constitute_v so_o warrantable_o reform_v so_o punctual_o model_v by_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n a_o church_n which_o for_o her_o power_n and_o polity_n her_o sacred_a office_n and_o administration_n have_v not_o alone_o the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o as_o good_a countenance_n and_o support_v as_o the_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o land_n can_v give_v she_o which_o law_n if_o they_o be_v still_o in_o force_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v thy_o suffering_n for_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o form_n and_o government_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o for_o thy_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n themselves_o 85._o smectym_n answ_n 85._o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v with_o the_o smectymnian_o the_o author_n of_o the_o true_a cavalier_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o other_o of_o our_o modern_a politic_n that_o government_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v but_o matter_n of_o humane_a appointment_n and_o be_v such_o may_v lawful_o abrogate_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o at_o first_o they_o be_v establish_v yet_o than_o it_o must_v be_v still_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v less_o sufficient_a for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o i_o presume_v it_o will_v not_o be_v affirm_v by_o any_o that_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o occasional_o make_v and_o fit_v for_o some_o present_a exigent_n be_v of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n or_o if_o it_o be_v i_o will_v then_o very_o fain_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o three_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1644._o shall_v be_v in_o force_n as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o yet_o be_v absolute_o void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n as_o to_o the_o establish_n and_o impose_v of_o the_o directory_n thereby_o authorize_v which_o bear_v a_o equal_a share_n in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o or_o why_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1646._o for_o abolish_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o
and_o the_o lawful_a right_n ceremony_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o by_o his_o majesty_n advice_n and_o confirmation_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v by_o all_o his_o grace_n subject_n full_o believe_v obey_v observe_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o purpose_n and_o intent_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o to_o be_v comprise_v as_o if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v in_o express_a word_n and_o sentence_n plain_o and_o full_o make_v set_v forth_o declare_v and_o contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n 32_o h._n 8._o c._n 26._o where_o note_n that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v so_o far_o from_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o require_v to_o see_v the_o determination_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o his_o majesty_n have_v then_o assemble_v before_o they_o pass_v the_o present_a act_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a full_o to_o believe_v observe_v and_o perform_v the_o same_o but_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n and_o trust_v they_o beside_o with_o the_o ordain_v and_o inflict_v of_o such_o pain_n and_o penalty_n on_o disobedient_a and_o unconformable_a person_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v this_o groundwork_n lay_v the_o work_n go_v forward_o in_o good_a order_n and_o at_o last_o be_v bring_v unto_o as_o much_o perfection_n as_o the_o say_a arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n will_v give_v it_o without_o the_o co-operation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n it_o be_v present_v once_o again_o to_o the_o king_n consideration_n who_o very_o careful_o peruse_v it_o and_o alter_v many_o thing_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o still_o extant_a in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n and_o have_v so_o alter_v and_o correct_v it_o in_o some_o passage_n return_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o bestow_v some_o further_a pain_n upon_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o may_v be_v just_o reprehend_v the_o business_n be_v in_o this_o forwardness_n the_o king_n declare_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1544._o being_n the_o 34_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n his_o zeal_n and_o care_n not_o only_o to_o suppress_v all_o such_o book_n and_o write_n as_o be_v noisome_a and_o pestilent_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o also_o to_o ordain_v and_o establish_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a teach_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n whereunto_o man_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o some_o such_o controversy_n as_o have_v in_o time_n past_a and_o yet_o do_v happen_v to_o arise_v and_o for_o a_o preparatory_a thereunto_o that_o so_o it_o may_v come_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a credit_n he_o cause_v a_o act_n to_o pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o all_o book_n and_o write_n comprise_v any_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o since_o the_o year_n 1540_o be_v or_o any_o time_n during_o the_o king_n life_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o highness_n and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o such_o and_o that_o too_o with_o most_o grievous_a pain_n which_o shall_v preach_v teach_v maintain_v or_o defend_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v then_o in_o readiness_n 34_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o do_v he_o cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n prefix_v a_o preface_n thereto_o in_o his_o royal_a name_n to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o better_a in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n what_o to_o believe_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n which_o statute_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v to_o show_v that_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n so_o it_o entitle_v they_o to_o no_o more_o if_o at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n then_o that_o they_o do_v make_v way_n to_o a_o book_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v before_o digest_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o revise_v after_o and_o correct_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o final_o peruse_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o more_o than_o so_o beside_o that_o be_v but_o one_o swallow_n it_o can_v make_v no_o summer_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o act_n itself_o if_o poulton_n understand_v it_o right_o in_o his_o abridgement_n that_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n which_o as_o it_o give_v the_o clergy_n the_o decisive_a power_n so_o it_o leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o house_n but_o to_o assist_v and_o aid_v they_o with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n when_o the_o spiritual_a word_n can_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n the_o point_n thereof_o be_v blunt_v and_o the_o edge_n abate_v next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o k._n ed._n 6._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o article_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n except_v such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n to_o be_v compose_v confirm_v and_o settle_v in_o no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o their_o convocation_n the_o king_n authority_n cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o the_o clergy_n do_v compose_v and_o agree_v upon_o a_o book_n of_o article_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o with_o reference_n to_o such_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o reformator_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o opponent_n whatsoever_o which_o after_o be_v approve_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n they_o be_v in_o number_n 41._o and_o be_v publish_v by_o this_o follow_a title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la london_n anno_fw-la 1552._o ad_fw-la tollendum_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditis_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o though_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o the_o very_a time_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n pass_v several_a act_n which_o concern_v church-matter_n as_o viz._n a_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n 5_o and_o 6_o edw._n 6._o c._n 1._o a_o act_n declare_v which_o day_n only_o shall_v be_v keep_v for_o holy_a day_n and_o which_o for_o fast_v day_n c._n 3._o against_o strike_v or_o draw_v weapon_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o church-yard_n c._n 4._o and_o final_o another_o act_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n c._n 12._o yet_o neither_o in_o this_o parliament_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v there_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o syllable_n which_o reflect_v this_o way_n or_o meddle_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n where_o by_o the_o way_n if_o you_o behold_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n as_o a_o matter_n doctrinal_a or_o think_v we_o owe_v that_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o indulgence_n grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o to_o the_o care_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o parliament_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o point_n have_v be_v before_o determine_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o stand_v determine_v by_o and_o for_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o 31_o of_o those_o article_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n look_v not_o on_o it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n practical_a conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o be_v the_o statute_n build_v on_o no_o other_o groundwork_n than_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v before_o determine_v to_o be_v most_o lawful_a i_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o learned_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n
be_v only_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n which_o by_o way_n of_o recognition_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o cooperate_a and_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o their_o convocation_n or_o else_o direct_v and_o assist_v by_o such_o learned_a prelate_n with_o who_o he_o do_v advise_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o do_v relate_v to_o reformation_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n he_o ordain_v the_o first_o and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v certain_a article_n or_o injunction_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n than_o his_o viear_fw-la general_n anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o by_o the_o same_o do_v he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o second_o i_o mean_v for_o the_o say_n of_o the_o litany_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o his_o own_o royal_a proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1545._o for_o which_o consult_v the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1248_o 1312._o but_o these_o be_v only_a preparation_n to_o a_o great_a work_n which_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o k._n edw._n 6._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o who_o reign_n there_o pass_v a_o statute_n for_o the_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v devout_o and_o humble_o desire_v the_o same_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 1._o in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o though_o the_o statute_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o same_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n and_o to_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o mr._n fox_n assure_v we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v his_o word_n that_o they_o do_v build_v that_o declaration_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n which_o be_v raise_v upon_o it_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n who_o resolution_n and_o advice_n they_o follow_v in_o it_o fol._n 1489._o and_o for_o the_o form_n by_o which_o the_o say_v most_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o common_a people_n it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemby_fw-mi the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n who_o upon_o long_o wise_a learned_a and_o deliberate_a advice_n do_v final_o agree_v say_v fox_n upon_o one_o godly_a and_o uniform_a zorder_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n fol._n 1491._o which_o order_n as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n anno_fw-la 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o among_o the_o people_n so_o be_v it_o recommend_v by_o special_a letter_n write_v unto_o every_o bishop_n several_o from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n you_o may_v find_v in_o fox_n fol._n 1491._o as_o afore_o be_v say_v hitherto_o nothing_o do_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n there_o be_v for_o the_o protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n council_n be_v full_o bend_v for_o a_o reformation_n think_v it_o expedient_a that_o one_o uniform_a quiet_a and_o godly_a order_n shall_v be_v have_v throughout_o the_o realm_n for_o officiate_a god_n divine_a service_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o discreet_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o meet_v together_o require_v they_o that_o have_v as_o well_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o usage_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o shall_v draw_v and_o make_v one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o this_o his_o majesty_n realm_n of_o england_n well_o what_o do_v they_o be_v thus_o assemble_v that_o the_o statute_n tell_v we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o well_o and_o with_o one_o uniform_a agreement_n they_o do_v conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o a_o order_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o at_o at_o last_o why_o first_o consider_v the_o most_o godly_a travel_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n council_n in_o gather_v together_o the_o say_v b._n and_o learned_a man_n second_o the_o godly_a prayer_n order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o say_a book_n mention_v three_o the_o motive_n and_o inducement_n which_o incline_v the_o aforesaid_a learned_a man_n to_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o to_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v and_o final_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o they_o give_v his_o majesty_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o for_o the_o same_o and_o most_o humble_o pray_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o his_o majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o say_a form_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o no_o other_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o follow_v shall_v be_v use_v in_o all_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o 2_o and_o 3._o e._n 6._o cap._n 1._o so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o by_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o in_o the_o present_a business_n but_o impose_v that_o form_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o by_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergyman_n who_o the_o k._n appoint_v thereunto_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o make_v it_o penal_a unto_o such_o as_o either_o shall_v deprave_v the_o same_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v poulton_n no_o mean_a lawyer_n understand_v the_o statute_n who_o therefore_o give_v no_o other_o title_n to_o it_o in_o his_o abridgement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1612._o than_o this_o the_o penalty_n for_o not_o use_v uniformity_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o then_o the_o make_n of_o one_o uniform_a order_n of_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o make_n of_o the_o penalty_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o parliament_n where_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o man_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o weighty_a business_n who_o name_n deserve_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n george_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n thomas_n goodrig_n b._n of_o ely_n and_z lord_z chancellor_n john_n ship_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n henry_n holbeck_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n translate_v afterward_o to_o london_n thomas_n thirlby_n bishop_n of_o westminster_n dr._n may_v dean_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n taylor_n than_o dean_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n dr._n robertson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n dr._n redman_n master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o dr._n cox_n then_o almoner_n to_o the_o king_n afterward_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o ely_n man_n famous_a in_o their_o generation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n in_o which_o you_o see_v how_o little_a be_v do_v by_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o parliament_n so_o little_a that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v less_o it_o have_v be_v just_a nothing_o but_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o the_o liturgy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o preciser_n sort_n at_o home_n and_o by_o calvin_n abroad_o the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v frame_v at_o first_o if_o the_o parliament_n which_o say_v so_o err_v not_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o yet_o to_o comply_v with_o
the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n as_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n shall_v be_v faithful_o and_o godly_a peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a peruse_v and_o explain_v by_o who_o why_o questionless_a by_o those_o who_o make_v it_o or_o else_o by_o those_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o draw_v up_o and_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o assent_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o be_v the_o only_a part_n that_o be_v ever_o act_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a nature_n save_v that_o a_o statute_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o unto_o this_o effect_n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v shall_v be_v devise_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v and_o none_o other_o where_o note_n that_o the_o king_n only_o be_v to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v the_o man_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o make_v the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o a_o charitable_a confidence_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o man_n so_o nominate_v do_v confirm_v that_o book_n before_o any_o of_o their_o member_n have_v ever_o see_v it_o though_o afterward_o indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n this_o book_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n so_o print_v and_o explain_v obtain_v a_o more_o formal_a confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n for_o which_o see_v the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n when_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o with_o the_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o m._n whitehead_n once_o chaplain_n to_o q._n anne_n bullen_n dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o sir_n tho._n smith_n by_o who_o be_v alter_v in_o some_o few_o passage_n which_o the_o statute_n point_v to_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 21._o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o parliament_n receive_v and_o establish_v without_o more_o ado_n or_o trouble_v any_o committee_n of_o both_o or_o either_o house_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o record_n all_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v before_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n partly_o by_o repeal_n the_o repeal_n of_o king_n edw._n statutes_n make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o q._n marry_o c._n 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o add_v of_o some_o far_a penalty_n on_o such_o as_o do_v deprave_v the_o book_n or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o or_o wilful_o do_v absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n be_v small_a in_o the_o rubric_n only_o and_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o they_o be_v never_o refer_v unto_o the_o parliament_n but_o be_v do_v only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o his_o proclamation_n which_o you_o may_v find_v before_o the_o book_n the_o charge_n of_o buy_v the_o say_a book_n so_o explain_v and_o alter_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a parish_n by_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o eighti_v canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o inauguration-day_n of_o our_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o prayer-book_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o the_o five_o of_o august_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o public_a fast_n all_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n now_o unto_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holiday_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v owe_v that_o observation_n chief_o to_o the_o church_n power_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thrift_n and_o manufacture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1536._o for_o cut_v off_o of_o many_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a holiday_n and_o the_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o number_n in_o which_o they_o now_o stand_v save_o that_o st._n george_n day_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n day_n and_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v their_o place_n among_o they_o according_a to_o which_o canon_n there_o go_v out_o a_o monitory_a from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o province_n respective_o to_o see_v the_o same_o observe_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a on_o record_n but_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o wane_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o king_n injunction_n which_o do_v according_o come_v forth_o with_o this_o form_n or_o preamble_n that_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o say_a holiday_n be_v decree_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o congregate_v of_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1246_o 1247._o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1541._o the_o king_n perceive_v with_o what_o difficulty_n the_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o leave_v off_o those_o holiday_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v publish_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o twenty-third_a of_o july_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o holiday_n among_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v prohibit_v before_o by_o his_o injunction_n both_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n namely_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n e._n 6._o at_o which_o time_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n draw_v after_o it_o by_o consequence_n a_o alteration_n in_o the_o present_a business_n no_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o account_v holy_a but_o those_o for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a and_o peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o day_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v keep_v as_o holiday_n nor_o reckon_v or_o esteem_v as_o such_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v precise_o specify_v which_o make_v some_o think_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v have_v a_o overrule_a power_n on_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o
till_o nine_o the_o six_o which_o begin_v at_o nine_o and_o end_v at_o twelve_o the_o nine_o which_o hold_v from_o twelve_o to_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n and_o the_o eleven_o which_o be_v from_o three_o until_o six_o at_o night_n according_a to_o which_o distribution_n they_o have_v three_o several_a hour_n of_o prayer_n viz._n the_o three_o the_o six_o the_o nine_o as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o thus_o say_v david_n of_o himself_o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noonday_n will_v i_o pray_v unto_o thou_o psal_n lv_o 17._o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o daniel_n that_o turn_v towards_o jerusalem_n he_o kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o before_o his_o god_n three_o time_n a_o day_n as_o he_o have_v former_o be_v accustom_v dan._n vi_fw-la 10._o david_n who_o have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o repair_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o house_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o those_o time_n but_o daniel_n who_o live_v a_o exile_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o at_o a_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n only_o conceive_v himself_o oblige_v to_o observe_v the_o hour_n which_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n with_o the_o jewish_a nation_n without_o be_v punctual_a in_o the_o form_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n use_v to_o repair_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o afterward_o unto_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o this_o pious_a duty_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o private_a prayer_n and_o vow_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o hannah_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n of_o god_n book_n of_o divers_a other_o of_o which_o none_o be_v more_o eminent_a because_o not_o any_o one_o so_o much_o object_v as_o that_o of_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o who_o we_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v as_o who_o else_o do_v not_o be_v confident_o say_v to_o use_v no_o prayer_n that_o be_v of_o regular_a prescription_n because_o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n 8._o smectymn_n p._n 8._o be_v of_o a_o present_a conception_n but_o this_o if_o ponder_v as_o it_o ought_v can_v be_v no_o argument_n i_o trow_v that_o therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o set_n form_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o those_o holy_a place_n because_o god_n servant_n use_v as_o occasion_n be_v to_o make_v therein_o their_o private_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n no_o better_a argument_n than_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o set_a liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o devout_a and_o godly_a man_n use_v oftentimes_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n for_o their_o private_a prayer_n in_o those_o though_o pour_v forth_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o proper_a and_o appoint_a place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o people_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o own_o conception_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o those_o act_n of_o worship_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v relate_v unto_o invocation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o best_a and_o learnede_a of_o all_o the_o rabbin_n by_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n a_o private_a or_o a_o voluntary_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n quoniam_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seu_fw-la caetus_fw-la publicus_fw-la offerebat_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la ultroneum_fw-la because_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v and_o order_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 49_o maim_v ap_fw-mi selden_n in_o eutych_n alex._n p._n 49_o which_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v constant_o observe_v in_o all_o other_o day_n and_o at_o the_o several_a hour_n of_o prayer_n in_o each_o several_a day_n so_o most_o especial_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n viz._n quoniam_fw-la in_o eye_n non_fw-la offerendum_fw-la erat_fw-la ultroneum_fw-la quid_fw-la because_o no_o voluntary_a oblation_n may_v thereon_o be_v offer_v as_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o other_o day_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o law_n now_o that_o there_o be_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o these_o several_a hour_n beside_o what_o be_v affirm_v by_o a_o learned_a writer_n of_o our_o own_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a passage_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n 47._o selden_n comment_fw-fr in_o eutych_n alex._n p._n 46_o 47._o sub_fw-la horam_fw-la orationis_fw-la nonam_fw-la at_o the_o nine_o hour_n be_v a_o hour_n of_o prayer_n for_o if_o the_o prayer_n they_o go_v to_o make_v be_v rather_o of_o a_o sudden_a and_o extemporary_a conception_n 8._o smectymn_n p._n 8._o than_o of_o a_o regular_a prescription_n what_o need_v they_o to_o have_v make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o time_n when_o as_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o two_o apostle_n go_v up_o to_o make_v be_v such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v the_o congregation_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o of_o ludovicus_n capellus_n the_o french_a oracle_n of_o hebrew_n learning_n as_o one_o true_o call_v he_o who_o say_v express_o vindication_n b._n hall_n answ_n to_o the_o vindication_n orationem_fw-la eam_fw-la cujus_fw-la causa_fw-la petrus_n &_o johannes_n petebant_fw-la templum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la judaeis_n dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la respondet_fw-la oblationi_fw-la vespertinae_fw-la lege_fw-la praescriptae_fw-la the_o prayer_n say_v he_o for_o which_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o lesser_a oblation_n answer_v to_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o calvin_n intimate_v no_o less_o to_o my_o apprehension_n for_o when_o he_o ask_v the_o question_n a_o apostoli_fw-la in_o templum_fw-la ascenderint_fw-la ut_fw-la secundum_fw-la legis_fw-la ritum_fw-la precarentur_fw-la whether_o the_o apostle_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n act._n calv._n in_o act._n although_o he_o think_v that_o they_o go_v thither_o at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v the_o better_a opportunity_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o confess_v by_o the_o question_n that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v set_v prayer_n make_v in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o go_v on_o from_o moses_n unto_o david_n i_o find_v but_o little_o change_v or_o add_v in_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v god_n public_a worship_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n there_o be_v a_o signal_n alteration_n make_v much_o outward_a form_n and_o lustre_n add_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o former_o the_o levite_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o bear_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o occasion_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n be_v by_o david_n fix_v and_o settle_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n of_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o levite_n in_o that_o kind_n or_o ministry_n he_o therefore_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o set_v they_o to_o some_o new_a employment_n some_o to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o public_a office_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n some_o to_o be_v overseer_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o people_n some_o to_o be_v porter_n also_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o other_o final_o to_o be_v singer_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o instrument_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o harp_n with_o viol_n and_o with_o cymbal_n etc._n 1_o chron._n 23.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o the_o most_o considerable_a be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o first_o appoint_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n as_o also_o at_o the_o offering_n of_o all_o burnt-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sabbath_n the_o month_n and_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n according_a to_o the_o number_n and_o according_a to_o their_o custom_n continual_o before_o the_o lord_n 35.7_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 31._o id._n ch_n 35.7_o the_o other_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v be_v make_v before_o in_o the_o former_a time_n but_o such_o as_o he_o compose_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n josephus_n tell_v we_o
and_o do_v not_o only_o reach_v the_o priest_n but_o caeteros_fw-la omnes_fw-la praesentes_fw-la all_o who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n council_n anastas_n ep._n ap_fw-mi binium_fw-la in_o to._n 2._o council_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v in_o use_n before_o though_o but_o now_o enjoin_v sozomen_n blame_v it_o in_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o he_o live_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o anastasius_n that_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n stand_v not_o up_o as_o in_o other_o place_n 19_o sozomen_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 7._o c._n 19_o yet_o you_o must_v understand_v it_o so_o that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o stand_v upright_o sed_fw-la curvi_fw-la &_o venerabundi_fw-la say_v the_o letter_n decretal_a but_o with_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o adoration_n and_o more_o than_o so_o too_o if_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n do_v occur_v in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o they_o use_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o duty_n to_o bow_v the_o knee_n which_o in_o those_o part_n and_o time_n be_v the_o great_a sign_n both_o of_o humility_n and_o subjection_n of_o this_o we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o the_o great_a s._n ambrose_n who_o speak_v in_o his_o hexaemeron_n 9_o ambros_n in_o opera_fw-la hexaem_n l._n 6._o c._n 9_o touch_v the_o particular_a office_n of_o each_o several_a member_n he_o make_v the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o proper_a duty_n of_o that_o part_n kneel_v they_o use_v both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n as_o also_o in_o the_o participation_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n first_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n for_o when_o tertullian_n blame_v it_o in_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o do_v assidere_fw-la sub_fw-la aspectu_fw-la contraque_fw-la aspectum_fw-la ejus_fw-la 5._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr orat._n cap._n 12._o origen_n in_o numer_n homil._n 5._o sit_v down_o irreverent_o before_o their_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v their_o prayer_n and_o when_o as_o origen_n ask_v the_o reason_n quod_fw-la genua_fw-la flectimus_fw-la orantes_fw-la why_o we_o shall_v kneel_v upon_o our_o knee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n both_o of_o they_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n the_o christian_n of_o those_o early_a time_n be_v upon_o their_o knee_n next_o for_o the_o reverence_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o participation_n the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o their_o knee_n what_o else_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o of_o ambrose_n where_o he_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o do_v carnem_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o mysteriis_fw-la adorare_fw-la adore_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n ephes_n ambros_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n lib._n 3._o c._n 12._o chrysost_n homil._n 3._o in_o ephes_n or_o that_o of_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o thou_o see_v all_o thing_n ready_a at_o the_o great_a king_n table_n the_o angel_n minister_a at_o the_o same_o the_o king_n in_o presence_n and_o thou_o thyself_o provide_v of_o a_o wedding_n garment_n cast_v thyself_o down_o upon_o thy_o knee_n at_o least_o and_o so_o communicate_v and_o what_o else_o think_v you_o cause_v the_o gentile_n to_o accuse_v the_o christian_n live_v in_o s._n augustine_n time_n for_o worship_v ceres_n and_o bacchus_n two_o good_a belly-god_n 13._o august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n man._n l._n 20._o c._n 13._o but_o that_o they_o be_v observe_v to_o kneel_v when_o they_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o all_o this_o do_v with_o hand_n stretch_v out_o and_o head_n uncover_v manibus_fw-la expansis_fw-la 63._o tertullian_n apologet._n c._n 30._o basil_n ep._n 63._o capite_fw-la nudo_fw-la as_o tertullian_n have_v it_o and_o as_o s._n basil_n do_v observe_v of_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n add_v that_o they_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n whereof_o consult_v with_o justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o book_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n ad_fw-la orthodope_n qu._n 118._o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetic_n chap._n 16._o origen_n in_o his_o 5._o homily_n on_o the_o book_n of_o number_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o who_o come_v after_o they_o and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o perfect_a view_n of_o the_o most_o usual_a and_o material_a order_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o god_n public_a service_n before_o i_o do_v conclude_v this_o age_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v some_o few_o note_n on_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la retain_v on_o so_o good_a ground_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n so_o oft_o repeat_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o same_o so_o solemn_o and_o reverent_o pronounce_v by_o those_o who_o either_o understand_v their_o own_o christian_a duty_n or_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o those_o remembrance_n i_o shall_v reduce_v unto_o these_o three_o head_n first_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o antiquity_n and_o original_a of_o it_o second_o when_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n it_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o three_o in_o what_o posture_n god_n people_n use_v to_o put_v themselves_o as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o pronounce_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la i_o know_v it_o be_v refer_v by_o some_o to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o the_o time_n immediate_o succeed_v and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v frame_v of_o purpose_n for_o a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o to_o train_v up_o the_o people_n in_o the_o right_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v it_o so_o it_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o its_o original_a or_o look_v into_o the_o world_n for_o a_o better_a pedigree_n the_o space_n of_o 1300_o year_n and_o more_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o procure_v it_o credit_n and_o set_v it_o far_o enough_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o contentious_a man_n but_o yet_o s._n basil_n who_o live_v near_o that_o council_n 29._o basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n c._n 27._o id._n ibid._n c._n 29._o go_v a_o great_a deal_n high_o and_o fetch_v the_o original_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o cite_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o among_o they_o s._n clemens_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o die_v long_a time_n before_o this_o council_n and_o in_o who_o writing_n this_o doxology_n be_v express_o find_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o in_o due_a conformity_n to_o their_o master_n pleasure_n they_o do_v according_o proceed_v and_o for_o a_o preparatory_a thereunto_o require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o that_o faith_n into_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o original_a and_o mother_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o doxology_n then_o and_o of_o long_a time_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 27._o id._n ibid._n c._n 27._o and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n that_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v so_o they_o do_v baptise_v and_o as_o they_o do_v baptise_v so_o they_o do_v believe_v 78._o id._n ibid._n ep._n 78._o and_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v so_o they_o also_o glorify_v but_o they_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o also_o have_v some_o form_n of_o ascribe_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o form_n remain_v on_o record_n in_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o name_n there_o occur_v and_o this_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o a_o ancient_a ceremony_n use_v of_o old_a at_o candle_n tind_v which_o he_o ascribe_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o which_o of_o they_o devise_v or_o first_o introduce_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v only_o he_o note_v that_o at_o the_o first_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o evening_n light_n the_o people_n be_v
craec_fw-la in_o martii_fw-la 14._o be_v by_o he_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o britain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o region_n full_a of_o fierce_a and_o savage_a people_n and_o that_o have_v there_o settle_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o same_o he_o do_v there_o also_o end_v his_o life_n the_o reverend_a primate_n of_o armagh_n out_o of_o a_o fragment_n attribute_v to_o heleca_n 1._o de_fw-fr britannic_n eccl._n prim_fw-la c._n 1._o sometime_o bishop_n of_o saragossa_n in_o spain_n do_v recite_v a_o passage_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v of_o this_o aristobulus_n missum_fw-la in_o angliam_fw-la episcopum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v send_v bishop_n into_o england_n for_o so_o the_o author_n call_v this_o country_n according_a to_o the_o name_n it_o have_v when_o he_o write_v the_o same_o but_o these_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o british_a church_n i_o rather_o shall_v refer_v to_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o more_o full_o than_o affirm_v any_o thing_n myself_o but_o to_o look_v back_o on_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o we_o leave_v late_o in_o their_o several_a church_n i_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o proof_n before_o produce_v from_o the_o ancient_a yet_o be_v evangelist_n as_o they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v no_o bishop_n 48._o smectymn_n p._n 48._o bishop_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o that_o flock_n or_o church_n over_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n but_o the_o evangelist_n be_v planetary_a send_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v beside_o that_o move_n in_o a_o high_a sphere_n than_o that_o of_o bishop_n and_o be_v copartner_n with_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o apostleship_n or_o apostolical_a function_n 36._o unbishop_v of_o tim._n &_o tit._n p._n 36._o it_o have_v be_v a_o divest_v of_o themselves_o of_o their_o apostolical_a jurisdiction_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o become_v bishop_n at_o the_o last_o and_o so_o descend_v from_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a office_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o need_v say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o be_v a_o evangelist_n might_n and_o do_v fall_v on_o any_o rank_n of_o ordinary_a minister_n as_o may_v that_o also_o of_o the_o prophet_n philip_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o a_o deacon_n as_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v but_o howsoever_o minister_a unto_o the_o church_n in_o a_o inferior_a place_n or_o office_n be_v notwithstanding_o a_o evangelist_n and_o agabus_n though_o perhaps_o but_o a_o simple_a presbyter_n one_o of_o the_o seventy_o past_o all_o question_n be_v a_o prophet_n too_o philip_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o particular_a employment_n and_o of_o necessity_n sometime_o 6.12_o act_n 6.12_o must_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v table_n yet_o the_o same_o philip_n as_o he_o be_v furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o gift_n and_o grace_n for_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n almighty_a and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n must_v leave_v the_o serve_v of_o those_o table_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o agabus_n 21.10_o act_n 11.27_o 28._o &_o 21.10_o if_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n whether_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v twice_o say_v to_o come_v or_o of_o some_o other_o church_n that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v may_v notwithstanding_o his_o employment_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n repair_v to_o antioch_n or_o caesarea_n as_o the_o spirit_n will_v he_o there_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o then_o both_o timothy_n and_o titus_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o to_o their_o ordinary_a place_n and_o calling_n though_o in_o relation_n unto_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n they_o be_v both_o evangelist_n as_o for_o their_o fall_n from_o a_o high_a to_o a_o low_a function_n from_o a_o evangelist_n unto_o a_o bishop_n i_o can_v possible_o perceive_v where_o the_o fall_n shall_v be_v they_o that_o object_n this_o will_v not_o say_v but_o timothy_n at_o the_o least_o be_v make_v a_o presbyter_n for_o wherefore_o else_o do_v the_o presbytery_n which_o they_o so_o much_o stand_v on_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v no_o diminution_n from_o a_o evangelist_n to_o become_v a_o i_o resbyter_n it_o be_v a_o preferment_n unto_o the_o evangelist_n from_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n to_o become_v a_o bishop_n but_o for_o the_o bishop_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o to_z the_o quoth_v sit_v of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o ancient_a writer_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o we_o will_v next_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o see_v what_o further_a proof_n hereof_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o that_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o personal_a only_o 2._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n entrust_v only_o unto_o bishop_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o bishop_n alone_o both_o might_n and_o do_v ordain_v without_o their_o presbyter_n 4._o that_o presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n prove_v by_o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o coluthus_n and_o ischyras_n 5._o as_o by_o those_o also_o of_o maximus_n and_o a_o spanish_a bishop_n 6._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v require_v herein_o 7._o the_o case_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n declare_v and_o qualify_v 8._o the_o care_n of_o order_v god_n divine_a service_n a_o work_n peouliar_a to_o the_o bishop_n 9_o to_o who_o the_o ministration_n also_o of_o the_o saorament_n do_v in_o chief_a belong_v 10._o bishop_n to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o god_n word_n be_v preach_v and_o to_o encourage_v those_o that_o take_v pain_n that_o way_n 11._o bishop_n to_o silence_n and_o correct_v such_o presbyter_n as_o preach_v other_o doctrine_n 12._o as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o reject_v the_o heretic_n 13._o the_o censure_n and_o correction_n of_o inferior_a presbyter_n do_v belong_v to_o bishop_n 14._o and_o of_o lay-people_n also_o if_o they_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o christian_a calling_n 15._o conjectural_a proof_n that_o the_o description_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n be_v of_o a_o bishop_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v they_o who_o object_n that_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v evangelist_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o bishop_n etc._n unbishop_v of_o tim._n &_o tit._n p._n 60_o 61_o etc._n etc._n have_v also_o say_v and_o leave_v in_o writing_n that_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o all_o as_o bishop_n but_o evangelist_n only_o but_o this_o if_o ponder_v as_o it_o ought_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o stand_v on_o the_o call_n of_o evangelist_n as_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a so_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o so_o many_o signal_n gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v at_o first_o pour_v on_o the_o disciple_n i_o know_v not_o any_o orthodox_n writer_n who_o do_v not_o in_o this_o point_n agree_v with_o calvin_n 11._o com._n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la eph._n v._n 11._o who_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n give_v we_o this_o instruction_n deum_fw-la apostolis_n evangelistis_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la ornasse_n that_o god_n adorn_v his_o church_n with_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o a_o season_n only_o have_v before_o observe_v that_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a ministration_n there_o recite_v postrema_fw-la tantum_fw-la duo_fw-la perpetua_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o two_o last_o viz._n pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o he_o take_v for_o two_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n power_n to_o ordain_v fit_a minister_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o as_o also_o to_o reprove_v and_o censure_v those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_o authority_n to_o convent_n and_o reject_v a_o heretic_n to_o punish_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n all_o such_o as_o give_v offence_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o congregation_n by_o their_o exorbitant_a and_o unruly_a live_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intimate_v when_o he_o say_v to_o timothy_n i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 6.14_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n
fratres_fw-la charissimi_fw-la 5._o cypr._n ep._n 33._o seven_o l._n 2._o ep._n 5._o solemus_fw-la vos_fw-la ante_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ponderare_fw-la which_o be_v full_a and_o large_a whatever_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o than_o what_o here_o be_v say_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o a_o further_a search_n nor_o be_v this_o cyprian_n custom_n only_a it_o have_v prevail_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o most_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v that_o even_o the_o roman_a emperor_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o for_o alexander_n severus_n one_o of_o the_o hopeful_a young_a prince_n in_o the_o decline_a time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n note_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_n siveri_fw-la lamprid._n in_o vita_fw-la alex._n siveri_fw-la be_v wont_a when_o he_o promote_v any_o unto_o the_o government_n of_o province_n to_o post_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n invite_v the_o people_n to_o come_v in_o against_o they_o if_o they_o can_v charge_v they_o on_o just_a proof_n with_o any_o crime_n and_o use_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o observe_v that_o care_n in_o choose_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o province_n to_o who_o man_n life_n and_o fortune_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v cum_fw-la id_fw-la christiani_n &_o judaei_n facerent_fw-la in_o praedicandis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la when_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n do_v it_o in_o publish_v the_o merit_n of_o those_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o which_o kind_n of_o publication_n of_o the_o life_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v may_v possible_o relate_v as_o well_o unto_o the_o popular_a manner_n of_o elect_v bishop_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o general_a observation_n but_o do_v and_o must_v give_v way_n unto_o particular_a occasion_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o rule_n so_o general_o observe_v but_o that_o sometime_o it_o be_v neglect_v even_o cyprian_a himself_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o people_n favour_n will_v many_o time_n make_v use_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o ordain_v man_n to_o function_n and_o employment_n in_o the_o church_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o people_n or_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o mind_n therein_o 33._o cypr._n ep._n 33._o for_o mind_v to_o advance_v aurelius_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o reader_n a_o office_n but_o no_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o tarry_v not_o the_o people_n like_n and_o consent_n but_o do_v it_o first_o and_o after_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o not_o doubt_v of_o their_o take_n it_o in_o good_a part_n quod_fw-la vos_fw-la scio_fw-la &_o libenter_fw-la amplecti_fw-la and_o so_o commend_v he_o to_o their_o prayer_n 34._o id._n epi._n 34._o the_o like_a we_o find_v of_o celerinus_n a_o man_n high_o prize_v admit_v first_o into_o the_o clergy_n by_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n then_o present_a with_o he_o in_o his_o exile_n and_o then_o acquaint_v the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v so_o do_v non_fw-la humana_fw-la suffragatione_fw-la sed_fw-la divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la not_o be_v guide_v in_o it_o by_o any_o humane_a suffrage_n but_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o although_o celerinus_n and_o aurelius_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o their_o former_a merit_n the_o matter_n may_v be_v take_v with_o the_o less_o resentment_n yet_o this_o no_o way_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o numidicus_n who_o be_v before_o a_o presbyter_n in_o some_o other_o church_n 35._o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n anno_fw-la 253._o n._n 94._o cypr._n ep._n 35._o as_o baronius_n very_o well_o observe_v and_o in_o all_o likelihood_n utter_o unknown_a the_o fancy_n to_o those_o of_o carthage_n be_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n of_o his_o sole_a authority_n without_o consult_v either_o with_o presbyter_n or_o people_n for_o aught_o which_o do_v appear_v take_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n ut_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sedeat_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o place_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n himself_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o find_v as_o yet_o in_o saint_n cyprian_n write_n that_o the_o people_n have_v any_o special_a power_n either_o in_o the_o election_n or_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbyter_n more_o than_o to_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o well_a deserve_n or_o to_o object_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v delinquent_a and_o more_o than_o that_o be_v still_o remain_v to_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v require_v at_o all_o ordination_n ordination_n book_n of_o ordination_n that_o if_o they_o know_v any_o notable_a crime_n in_o any_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v for_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n must_v desist_v from_o proceed_v further_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v permit_v to_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o aught_o i_o perceive_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n give_v they_o more_o than_o this_o the_o presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o cure_n in_o particular_a church_n be_v elect_v by_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o for_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o find_v but_o that_o st._n cyprian_a reckon_v of_o it_o as_o his_o own_o prerogative_n a_o point_n peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o which_o he_o neither_o do_v advise_v either_o with_o the_o presbyter_n or_o people_n when_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o felicissimus_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o faction_n raise_v against_o he_o be_v grow_v unto_o the_o height_n the_o father_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n denounce_v he_o excommunicant_a abstentum_fw-la se_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la sciat_fw-la 1._o cypr._n ep._n 38._o vel_fw-la l._n 5._o ep._n 1._o as_o the_o phrase_n than_o be_v as_o he_o do_v also_o on_o augendus_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o desperate_a party_n commit_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n to_o herculanus_n and_o caldonius_n two_o of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n and_o to_o rogatianus_n and_o numidicus_n two_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o his_o charge_n who_o as_o for_o other_o matter_n so_o for_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o substitute_n or_o commissary_n if_o you_o will_v cum_fw-la ego_fw-la vos_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o vicarios_fw-la miserim_fw-la as_o the_o word_n be_v and_o they_o according_o be_v thus_o authorize_v proceed_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o a_o formality_n of_o word_n which_o be_v they_o present_v unto_o we_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o excommunication_n use_v of_o old_a 39_o apud_fw-la cypr._n epist_n 39_o i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o abstinuimus_fw-la communicatione_n felicissimum_fw-la &_o augendum_fw-la item_n repostum_fw-la de_fw-la extorribus_fw-la &_o irenem_fw-la rutilorum_fw-la &_o paulam_fw-la sarcinatricem_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la annotatione_n mea_fw-la scire_fw-la debuistis_fw-la in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o this_o excommunication_n be_v so_o publish_v that_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o who_o the_o publication_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o quod_fw-la ex_fw-la annotatione_n mea_fw-la or_o nostra_fw-la rather_o as_o pamelius_n very_o probable_o conjecture_v scire_fw-la debuistis_fw-la so_o that_o the_o process_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o that_o those_o incendiary_n be_v denounce_v excommunicate_a by_o st._n cyprian_n himself_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o leave_v to_o those_o above_o remember_v who_o he_o have_v authorize_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o they_o according_o proceed_v make_v certificate_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n that_o publication_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o unto_o the_o people_n which_o differ_v very_o little_a in_o effect_n from_o what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n among_o we_o nor_o do_v st._n cyprian_n do_v thus_o only_o of_o himself_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o he_o advise_v rogatianus_n one_o of_o his_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o exercise_v the_o like_a authority_n as_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o place_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la rogatianus_n have_v complain_v as_o it_o seem_v 65._o cyp._n ep._n 65._o of_o some_o indignity_n and_o affront_n which_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o his_o deacon_n which_o his_o respect_n in_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o he_o as_o cyprian_n take_v exceed_v kind_o so_o he_o inform_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v the_o law_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o pro_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la vigore_fw-la &_o cathedrae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la qua_fw-la
shall_v be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v order_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o he_o call_v commentum_fw-la ineptum_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la literam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la ipsius_fw-la moseos_fw-la declarationem_fw-la a_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a conceit_n contrary_a unto_o moses_n word_n and_o to_o his_o meaning_n yet_o the_o same_o catharin_n do_v affirm_v in_o the_o selfsame_a book_n scripture_n frequentissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la multa_fw-la per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la narrare_fw-la that_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o these_o anticipation_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la dictum_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la that_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v so_o say_v by_o anticipation_n the_o woman_n not_o be_v make_v as_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n till_o the_o next_o day_n after_o which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o anticipation_n he_o cite_v st._n chrysostom_n who_o indeed_o tell_v we_o on_o that_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v say_v he_o how_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v as_o yet_o be_v here_o relate_v as_o if_o do_v already_o he_o may_v have_v add_v for_o that_o purpose_n origen_n on_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a moral_n lib._n 32._o cap._n 9_o both_o which_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n in_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n he_o bring_v in_o st._n jerom_n who_o in_o his_o tract_n against_o the_o jew_n express_o say_v mulierem_fw-la conditam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la that_o the_o woman_n be_v create_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n to_o which_o this_o catharin_n assent_v and_o think_v that_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v finish_v all_o his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v the_o last_o that_o he_o create_v this_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v the_o old_a tradition_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o to_o digress_v a_o little_a it_o be_v suppose_v that_o adam_n be_v weary_v in_o give_v name_n unto_o all_o creature_n on_o the_o six_o day_n in_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o be_v create_v do_v fall_v that_o night_n into_o a_o deep_a and_o heavy_a sleep_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o seven_o day_n morning_n his_o side_n be_v open_v and_o a_o rib_n take_v thence_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n 2._o aug._n steuchius_n in_o gen._n 2._o so_o augustinus_n steuchius_n report_v the_o legend_n and_o this_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v to_o meet_v with_o catharinus_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o whereas_o he_o conclude_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n that_o without_o doubt_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v upon_o that_o very_a day_n wherein_o god_n rest_v it_o seem_v by_o he_o god_n do_v not_o rest_n on_o that_o day_n and_o so_o we_o either_o must_v have_v no_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n example_n to_o do_v whatever_o work_v we_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o that_o day_n and_o after_o sanctify_v the_o remainder_n and_o yet_o i_o needs_o must_v say_v withal_o that_o catharinus_n be_v not_o the_o only_o he_o that_o think_v god_n wrought_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n aretius_n also_o so_o conceive_v it_o dies_fw-la itaque_fw-la tota_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la quiet_a transacta_fw-la 55._o problem_n loc_fw-la 55._o sed_fw-la perfecto_fw-la opere_fw-la ejus_fw-la deinceps_fw-la quievit_fw-la ut_fw-la hebraeus_n contextus_fw-la habet_fw-la mercer_n a_o man_n well_o skill_v in_o hebrew_n deni_v not_o but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n will_v bear_v that_o meaning_n who_o thereupon_o conceive_v that_o the_o seventy_o elder_n in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o place_n do_v purposely_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o the_o six_o day_n god_n finish_v all_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o after_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o and_o this_o they_o do_v say_v he_o ut_fw-la omnem_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la occasionem_fw-la tollerent_fw-la to_o take_v away_o all_o hint_n of_o collect_v thence_o that_o god_n do_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n for_o if_o he_o finish_v all_o his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n it_o may_v be_v think_v faith_n he_o that_o god_n wrought_v upon_o it_o saint_n hierom_n note_v this_o before_o that_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v herein_o different_a from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o turn_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o rigid_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n artabimus_fw-la igitur_fw-la judaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la ocio_fw-la sabbati_fw-la gloriantur_fw-la gen._n qâ—_n hebraicae_fw-la in_o gen._n quod_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la dissolutum_fw-la sit_fw-la dum_fw-la deus_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la complens_fw-la opera_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la &_o benedicens_fw-la ip_v diei_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la universa_fw-la compleverat_fw-la if_o so_o if_o god_n himself_o do_v break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o st._n hierom_n turn_v upon_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o very_a time_n impose_v the_o sabbath_n as_o a_o law_n upon_o his_o creature_n but_o to_o proceed_v other_o that_o have_v take_v part_n with_o catharinus_n against_o tostatus_n have_v have_v as_o ill_a success_n as_o he_o in_o be_v force_v either_o to_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o anticipation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o to_o run_v upon_o a_o tenet_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v any_o second_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o particular_n both_o englishman_n and_o both_o exceed_o zealous_a in_o the_o present_a cause_n the_o first_o be_v doctor_n bind_v who_o first_o of_o all_o do_v set_v afoot_o these_o sabbatarian_a speculation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 10._o 2._o edit_fw-la p._n 10._o wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v still_o disquiet_v he_o determine_v thus_o i_o deny_v not_o say_v he_o but_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o of_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v so_o before_o because_o they_o be_v so_o then_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v write_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o remove_v unto_o a_o mountain_n eastward_o of_o bethel_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o call_v bethel_n till_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o another_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n call_v bochin_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o this_o place_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o why_o not_o so_o in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o those_o because_o say_v he_o moses_n entreat_v there_o of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v so_o then_o when_o he_o write_v that_o book_n but_o special_o because_o it_o be_v so_o even_o from_o the_o creation_n 9_o medulla_n theol._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o §_o 9_o which_o by_o his_o leave_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o a_o plain_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n the_o second_o doctor_n ames_n the_o first_o i_o take_v it_o that_o sow_v bound_n doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o netherlands_o who_o say_v express_o first_o and_o in_o general_a term_n hujusmodi_fw-la prolepseos_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nullum_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dari_fw-la posse_fw-la that_o no_o example_n of_o the_o like_a anticipation_n can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v already_o prove_v after_o more_o wary_o and_o in_o particular_a de_fw-fr hujusmodi_fw-la institutione_n proleptica_fw-la that_o no_o such_o institution_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o a_o prolepsis_n or_o anticipation_n either_o in_o that_o book_n or_o in_o any_o other_o and_o herein_o as_o before_o i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v any_o second_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o exodus_fw-la that_o thus_o moses_n say_v this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v verse_n 32_o fill_v a_o omer_n of_o it_o of_o the_o mannah_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o your_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o i_o have_v feed_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o i_o bring_v you_o forth_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n verse_n 34_o so_o aaron_n lay_v it_o up_o before_o the_o testimony_n to_o be_v keep_v here_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o relate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n by_o anticipation_n as_o the_o former_a be_v lyra_n upon_o the_o place_n affirm_v express_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v there_o per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la and_o so_o do_v vatablus_n too_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o that_o scripture_n but_o
entertain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o also_o to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o for_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o in_o those_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n beside_o this_o prayer_n be_v then_o conceive_v when_o there_o be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o any_o will_v make_v use_n thereof_o to_o introduce_v a_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o when_o man_n rather_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o contrary_a error_n to_o take_v away_o those_o certain_a and_o appoint_a time_n lord_n day_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v retain_v in_o the_o reformation_n the_o anabaptist_n be_v strong_o bend_v that_o way_n as_o before_o we_o show_v and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n 39_o see_v art_n 26.37_o 38_o 39_o we_o shall_v then_o find_v what_o special_a care_n be_v take_v to_o suppress_v their_o error_n in_o other_o point_n which_o have_v take_v footing_n as_o it_o seem_v in_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o the_o more_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o this_o cluse_n be_v add_v to_o crush_v their_o furious_a fancy_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o not_o hallow_v certain_a day_n and_o time_n to_o god_n public_a service_n yet_o i_o conceive_v withal_o that_o have_v those_o reverend_a prelate_n foresee_v how_o much_o their_o pious_a purpose_n will_v have_v be_v abuse_v by_o wrest_v it_o to_o introduce_v a_o sabbath_n which_o they_o never_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v cast_v their_o meaning_n in_o another_o mould_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v princess_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o her_o injunction_n publish_v the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o empire_n in_o which_o the_o sunday_n be_v not_o only_o count_v with_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n but_o labour_n at_o some_o time_n permit_v and_o which_o be_v more_o enjoin_v upon_o it_o for_o thus_o it_o please_v she_o to_o declare_v her_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 20._o injunct_a 20._o all_o the_o queen_n faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o celebrate_v and_o keep_v their_o holy_a day_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n in_o knowledge_v their_o offence_n unto_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o reconcile_a of_o themselves_o charitable_o to_o their_o neighbour_n where_o displeasure_n have_v be_v in_o oftentimes_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bi_v the_o poor_a and_o sick_a use_v all_o soberness_n and_o godly_a conversation_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v severe_a enough_o but_o what_o follow_v next_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n shall_v teach_v and_o declare_v to_o their_o parishioner_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a conscience_n after_o their_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n labour_n upon_o the_o boly_n and_o festival_n day_n and_o save_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v send_v and_o if_o for_o any_o scrupulosity_n or_o grudge_n of_o conscience_n man_n shall_v superstitious_o abstain_v from_o work_v on_o these_o day_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v grievous_o offend_v and_o displease_v god_n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o qu._n elizabeth_n in_o her_o own_o particular_a take_v not_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o a_o sabbath_n or_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n nor_o be_v it_o take_v so_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o church_n and_o state_n in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o her_o reign_n 2._o 1_o eliz._n c._n 2._o what_o time_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o and_o every_o person_n and_o person_n inhabit_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o any_o other_o the_o queen_n dominious_a shall_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o have_v no_o lawful_a or_o reasonable_a excuse_n to_o be_v absent_a endeavour_v themselves_o to_o resort_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n or_o chapel_n accustom_v or_o upon_o reasonable_a let_v thereof_o to_o some_o usual_a place_n where_o common_a prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o such_o time_n of_o let_v upon_o every_o sunday_n and_o other_o day_n ordain_v and_o use_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o holy_a day_n and_o then_o and_o there_o to_o abide_v orderly_o and_o soverly_o during_o the_o time_n of_o common_a prayer_n preach_v or_o other_o service_n of_o god_n upon_o pain_n of_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o still_o like_a to_o be_v and_o by_o this_o law_n the_o sunday_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v alike_o regard_v nor_o by_o the_o law_n only_o but_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n be_v as_o full_a and_o large_a for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n as_o for_o the_o sunday_n the_o litany_n except_v only_o for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n thereof_o the_o same_o religious_a office_n be_v design_v for_o both_o the_o same_o devout_a attendance_n require_v for_o both_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v make_v both_o equal_a and_o therefore_o by_o this_o statute_n and_o the_o common_a prayer-book_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v more_o sabbath_n than_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o homily_n part_n of_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v forth_o and_o authorize_v anno_fw-la 1562._o being_n the_o four_o of_o that_o queen_n reign_n in_o that_o entitle_v of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n in_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o solemn_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n and_o albeit_o this_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v noâ—_n hind_a christian_a people_n so_o strait_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o utter_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n as_o touch_v the_o forbear_n of_o work_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a necessity_n and_o as_o thouch_v the_o precise_a keep_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o keep_v now_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v our_o sunday_n and_o make_v that_o our_o sabbath_n that_o be_v our_o day_n of_o rest_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o rise_v from_o death_n conquer_a the_o same_o most_o triumphant_o yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v in_o the_o comandment_n appertain_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o godly_a most_o just_a and_o needful_a for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n aught_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o keep_v of_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o commandment_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o time_n as_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v yea_o from_o our_o lawful_a and_o needful_a word_n for_o like_a as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o commandment_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o six_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v slothful_a and_o idle_a but_o diligent_o to_o labour_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o even_o so_o god_n have_v give_v express_a charge_n to_o all_o man_n that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v now_o our_o sunday_n they_o shall_v cease_v from_o all_o weekly_a and_o work-day_n labour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o like_a as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d wrought_v six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o and_o bless_a and_o sanctify_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o quietness_n and_o rest_n from_o labour_n even_o so_o god_n obedient_a people_n shall_v use_v the_o sunday_n holy_o and_o rest_n from_o their_o common_a and_o daily_a business_n and_o aisa_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n â—o_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o holy_a day_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o example_n do_v stir_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o diligent_a keep_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o god_n will_v and_o commandment_n be_v to_o have_v a_o solemn_a time_n and_o stand_a day_n in_o the_o week_n wherein_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o have_v in_o remembrance_n his_o wonderful_a benefit_n and_o to_o render_v he_o thank_n be_v for_o they_o a_o appertain_v to_o love_v kind_a and_o obedient_a people_n this_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a christian_a people_n begin_v to_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o begin_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o stand_a day_n of_o
that_o many_o a_o honest_a and_o well-meaning_a man_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n either_o because_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o out_o of_o some_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o first_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v it_o become_v exceed_o affect_v towards_o the_o same_o as_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o increase_v of_o piety_n so_o easy_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o grow_v at_o last_o so_o strong_o possess_v therewith_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v persuade_v to_o conceive_v otherwise_o thereof_o than_o at_o first_o they_o do_v or_o think_v they_o swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n when_o they_o take_v the_o bait_n a_o hook_n indeed_o which_o have_v so_o fasten_v they_o to_o those_o man_n who_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n that_o by_o this_o artifice_n there_o be_v no_o small_a hope_n conceive_v among_o they_o to_o fortify_v their_o side_n and_o make_v good_a that_o cause_n which_o till_o this_o trim_a deceit_n be_v think_v of_o be_v almost_o grow_v desperate_a once_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o brethren_n who_o before_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o presbytery_n make_v little_a doubt_n to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o sabbath_n doctrine_n and_o though_o they_o fail_v of_o that_o applaud_a parity_n which_o they_o so_o much_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o advance_n of_o their_o eldership_n yet_o hope_v they_o without_o more_o ado_n to_o bring_v all_o high_a power_n whatever_o into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o jewish_a sabbatarian_n rigour_n so_o doctor_n bind_v declare_v himself_o pag._n 171._o the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o and_o governor_n in_o authority_n how_o high_a soever_o can_v take_v any_o privilege_n to_o himself_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v occupy_v about_o worldly_a business_n when_o other_o man_n shall_v rest_v from_o labour_n it_o seem_v they_o hope_v to_o see_v the_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n make_v suit_n unto_o their_o consistory_n for_o a_o dispensation_n as_o often_o as_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o state_n or_o what_o cause_n soever_o induce_v they_o otherwise_o to_o spend_v that_o day_n or_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o it_o than_o by_o the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n have_v be_v permit_v for_o the_o endear_n of_o the_o which_o as_o former_o to_o endear_v their_o eldership_n they_o spare_v no_o place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n elder_n do_v occur_v and_o without_o go_v to_o the_o herald_n have_v frame_v a_o pedigree_n thereof_o from_o jethro_n from_o noah_n ark_n and_o from_o adam_n final_o so_o do_v these_o man_n proceed_v in_o their_o new_a device_n publish_v out_o of_o holy_a writ_n both_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o sabbath_n day_n no_o passage_n of_o god_n book_n unransack_v where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o sabbath_n whether_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n charge_v on_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o fit_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n though_o if_o examine_v as_o it_o ought_v with_o no_o better_a reason_n than_o paveant_fw-la illi_fw-la &_o non_fw-la paveam_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n allege_v from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o parishioner_n ought_v to_o pave_v the_o chancel_n yet_o upon_o confidence_n of_o these_o proof_n they_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o sing_v victoria_n especial_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o entertainment_n which_o the_o say_a doctrine_n find_v with_o the_o common_a people_n for_o thus_o the_o doctor_n boast_v himself_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n anno_fw-la 606._o as_o before_o be_v say_v many_o godly_a learned_a both_o in_o their_o preach_n write_n and_o disputation_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o argument_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o many_o christian_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n p._n 61._o particular_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o within_o few_o year_n three_o several_a profitable_a treatise_n successive_o be_v write_v by_o three_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n greenham_n be_v one_o whoseever_n be_v the_o other_o two_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v establish_v egregiam_fw-la verò_fw-la laudem_fw-la &_o spolia_fw-la ampla_fw-la but_o whatsoever_o cause_n he_o have_v thus_o to_o boast_v himself_o in_o the_o success_n of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n the_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v little_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v thereat_o for_o what_o do_v follow_v hereupon_o but_o such_o monstrous_a paradox_n and_o those_o deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o will_v make_v every_o good_a man_n tremble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o first_o as_o my_o author_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v preach_v at_o a_o market_n town_n in_o oxfordshire_n that_o to_o do_v any_o servile_a work_n or_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o commit_v adultery_n second_o preach_v in_o somersetshire_n that_o to_o throw_v a_o bowl_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n three_o in_o norfolk_n that_o to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o dress_v a_o wedding_n dinner_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o father_n to_o take_v a_o knife_n and_o cut_v his_o child_n throat_n four_o in_o suffolk_n that_o to_o ring_v more_o bell_n than_o one_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o commit_v murder_n i_o add_v what_o once_o i_o hear_v myself_o at_o sergeant_n inn_n in_o fleetstreet_n about_o five_o year_n since_o that_o temporal_a death_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n on_o the_o sabbath-breaker_n on_o he_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o daily_a call_n with_o a_o grave_a application_n unto_o my_o master_n of_o the_o law_n that_o if_o they_o do_v their_o ordinary_a work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o take_v fee_n and_o give_v counsel_n they_o shall_v consider_v what_o they_o do_v deserve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o these_o and_o the_o like_a conclusion_n can_v but_o follow_v most_o direct_o on_o the_o former_a principle_n for_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v plain_o moral_a oblige_v we_o as_o strait_o as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o that_o commandment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o every_o wilful_a breach_n thereof_o be_v of_o no_o low_a nature_n than_o idolatry_n or_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o any_o other_o deadly_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a as_o great_a as_o murder_n or_o adultery_n or_o any_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o but_o to_o go_v forward_o where_o i_o leave_v my_o author_n who_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v present_a when_o the_o suffolk_n minister_n be_v convent_v for_o his_o so_o lewd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o those_o sabbatarian_n error_n and_o impiety_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n on_o which_o discovery_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o this_o good_a ensue_v that_o the_o say_v book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v in_o and_o forbid_v to_o be_v print_v and_o make_v common_a archbishop_z whitguift_n by_o his_o letter_n and_o visitation_n do_v the_o one_o anno_fw-la 1599_o and_o sir_n john_n popham_n lord_n chief_a justice_n do_v the_o other_o anno_fw-la 1600._o at_o bury_n in_o suffolk_n good_a remedy_n indeed_o have_v they_o be_v soon_o enough_o apply_v yet_o not_o so_o good_a as_o those_o which_o former_o be_v apply_v to_o thacker_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a town_n of_o bury_n for_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o brown_a against_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o so_o bad_a a_o doctrine_n for_o by_o inculcate_v to_o the_o people_n these_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n teach_v that_o that_o day_n only_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o remnant_n of_o the_o will-worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o this_o church_n establish_v be_v so_o shrewd_o shake_v that_o till_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o well_o recover_v of_o the_o blow_n then_o give_v nor_o come_v this_o on_o the_o by_o or_o beside_o their_o purpose_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o special_o be_v intend_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n from_o
prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n show_v plain_o their_o dislike_n of_o those_o sabbath_n doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v late_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o the_o dithonour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o diminution_n of_o her_o authority_n in_o destinate_v other_o day_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o their_o new_a saint-sabbath_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o the_o church_n care_n either_o so_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n or_o restrain_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o man_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n but_o that_o they_o still_o go_v forward_o to_o advance_v that_o business_n which_o be_v now_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n no_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o that_o party_n either_o by_o way_n of_o catechism_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o moral_a piety_n or_o systematical_a divinity_n of_o all_o which_o these_o last_o time_n have_v produce_v too_o many_o wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o press_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n with_o as_o much_o violence_n as_o former_o with_o authority_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o hereunto_o they_o be_v encourage_v a_o great_a deal_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o ireland_n what_o time_n his_o majesty_n commissioner_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o church_n anno_fw-la 1615._o there_o pass_v a_o article_n which_o much_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o course_n and_o have_v be_v often_o since_o allege_v to_o justify_v both_o they_o and_o their_o proceed_n 56._o art_n 56._o the_o article_n be_v this_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v whole_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v therein_o to_o rest_n from_o our_o common_a and_o daily_a business_n and_o to_o bestow_v that_o leisure_n upon_o holy_a exercise_n both_o private_a and_o public_a what_o move_v his_o majesty_n commissioner_n to_o this_o strict_a austcrity_n that_o i_o can_v say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o till_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n never_o have_v attain_v such_o credit_n as_o to_o be_v think_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n though_o of_o some_o man_n fancy_n nor_o be_v it_o like_a to_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n it_o be_v so_o violent_o follow_v the_o whole_a book_n be_v now_o call_v in_o and_o in_o the_o place_n thereof_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o that_o kingdom_n anno_fw-la 1634._o nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o fruit_n neither_o of_o such_o dangerous_a doctrine_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v grow_v into_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n but_o some_o that_o build_v on_o their_o foundation_n and_o plough_v with_o no_o other_o than_o their_o heifer_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o that_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o abrogate_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o altogether_o as_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o it_o nor_o warrant_n by_o it_o of_o these_o one_o thraske_n declare_v himself_o for_o such_o in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n and_o therewithal_o take_v up_o another_o jewish_a doctrine_n about_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n now_o be_v theophilus_n braborne_n ground_v himself_o on_o the_o so_o much_o applaud_v doctrine_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n maintain_v that_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o write_v a_o large_a book_n in_o defence_n thereof_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 1632._o for_o which_o their_o jewish_a doctrine_n the_o first_o receive_v his_o censure_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o what_o become_v of_o he_o i_o know_v not_o the_o other_o have_v his_o doom_n in_o the_o high-commission_n and_o have_v since_o alter_v his_o opinion_n be_v misguide_v only_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o some_o note_a man_n to_o which_o he_o think_v he_o may_v have_v trust_v of_o these_o i_o have_v here_o speak_v together_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o very_a same_o they_o only_o make_v the_o conclusion_n which_o of_o necessity_n must_v follow_v from_o the_o former_a premise_n just_a as_o the_o brownist_n do_v befoe_n when_o they_o abominate_v on_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o the_o puritan_n principle_n but_o to_o proceed_v this_o of_o itself_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v all_o to_o ruin_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o not_o only_o judaisme_n do_v begin_v but_o popery_n take_v great_a occasion_n of_o increase_n by_o the_o preciseness_n of_o some_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o bindr_v people_n from_o their_o recreation_n on_o the_o sunday_n the_o papist_n in_o this_o realm_n be_v thereby_o persuade_v that_o no_o honest_a mirth_n or_o recreation_n be_v tolerable_a in_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v note_v by_o king_n james_n in_o his_o progress_n through_o lancashire_n declarat_fw-la king_n james_n declarat_fw-la it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o set_v out_o his_o declaration_n may_v 24._o anno_fw-la 1618._o the_o court_n be_v then_o at_o greenwich_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o for_o his_o good_a people_n lawful_a recreation_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o divine_a service_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v let_v or_o discourage_v from_o any_o lawful_a recreation_n such_o as_o dance_v either_o man_n or_o woman_n archery_n for_o man_n leap_v vault_a or_o any_o other_o such_o harmless_a recreation_n nor_o from_o have_v of_o may-game_n whitsun-ales_n or_o morrice-dances_a and_o set_v up_o of_o maypole_n or_o other_o sport_n therewith_o use_v so_o as_o the_o same_o be_v have_v in_o due_a and_o cenvenient_a time_n without_o impediment_n or_o let_v of_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o woman_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o carry_v rush_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o decore_n of_o it_o atcord_v to_o their_o old_a custom_n withal_o prohibit_v all_o unlawful_a game_n to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o sunday_n only_o as_o bear-baiting_n bull-baiting_n interlude_n and_o at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o law_n prohibit_v bowling_n a_o declaration_n which_o occasion_v much_o noise_n and_o clamour_n and_o many_o scandal_n spread_v abroad_o as_o if_o these_o counsel_n have_v be_v put_v into_o that_o prince_n head_n by_o some_o great_a prelate_n which_o be_v then_o of_o most_o power_n about_o he_o but_o in_o that_o point_n they_o may_v have_v satisfy_v themselves_o that_o this_o be_v no_o court-doctrine_n no_o new-divinity_n which_o that_o learned_a prince_n have_v be_v teach_v in_o england_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o before_o when_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o scot_n only_o to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n publish_v anno_fw-la 1598._o this_o be_v the_o first_o blow_n in_o effect_n which_o have_v be_v give_v in_o all_o his_o time_n to_o the_o new_a lord_n day_n sabbath_n than_o so_o much_o applaud_v for_o howsoever_o as_o i_o say_v those_o who_o have_v entertain_v these_o sabbatarian_n principle_n spare_v neither_o care_n nor_o pain_n to_o advance_v the_o business_n by_o be_v instant_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n by_o public_a write_n private_a preach_n and_o clandestine_v insinuation_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o mean_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n of_o this_o catholic_n cause_n yet_o find_v we_o none_o that_o do_v oppose_v it_o in_o a_o public_a way_n though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o dislike_v it_o only_o one_o mr._n loe_o of_o the_o church_n of_o exeter_n declare_v himself_o in_o his_o effigiatio_fw-la very_fw-la sabbatismi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1606._o to_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n from_o they_o and_o do_v lay_v down_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o most_o justifiable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o any_o writer_n in_o that_o time_n but_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n it_o come_v not_o to_o the_o people_n hand_n many_o of_o those_o which_o understand_v it_o never_o meaning_n to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v the_o content_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o year_n 1603_o at_o the_o commencement_n hold_v in_o cambridg_n this_o thesis_n or_o proposition_n die_v dominicus_n nititur_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v public_o maintain_v by_o a_o doctor_n there_o and_o by_o the_o then_o vicechancellor_n so_o determine_v neither_o the_o follow_a doctor_n there_o or_o any_o in_o the_o other_o university_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o do_v ever_o put_v up_o any_o antithesis_fw-la in_o opposition_n thereunto_o at_o last_o some_o four_o year_n after_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o remember_v anno_fw-la 1622._o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o majesty_n professor_n for_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n do_v in_o the_o public_a act_n declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n de_fw-fr sabbato_fw-la
among_o which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n will_v fain_o hook_v in_o wicklif_n together_o with_o fryth_n barn_n and_o tyndal_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v under_o that_o account_n though_o some_o of_o they_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o hook_n in_o wicklif_n do_v first_o confess_v that_o he_o stand_v accuse_v by_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o bring_v in_o fatal_a necessity_n and_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v make_v a_o probable_a guess_n that_o there_o be_v no_o disagreement_n between_o he_o and_o calvin_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o argument_n stand_v thus_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o these_o point_n betwixt_o wicklif_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o reformer_n of_o our_o church_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n therefore_o they_o must_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n also_o but_o first_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o our_o reformer_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wicklif_n or_o have_v any_o eye_n upon_o the_o man_n who_o though_o he_o hold_v many_o point_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n yet_o have_v his_o field_n more_o tare_n than_o wheat_n his_o book_n more_o heterodoxy_n than_o sound_v catholic_n doctrine_n and_o second_o admit_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o will_v as_o warrantable_o serve_v for_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o heresy_n which_o now_o swarm_v among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o of_o calvin_n wicklif_n afford_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o several_a dotage_n though_o possible_o they_o be_v not_o so_o well_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n for_o they_o who_o consult_v the_o work_n of_o thomas_n waldensis_n or_o the_o historia_n wicklifiana_n write_v by_o harpsfield_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o wicklif_n among_o many_o other_o error_n maintain_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 2._o that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n than_o layman_n have_v 3._o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 4._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o christen_v a_o child_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o water_n at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o ditch_n by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o font-stone_n in_o the_o church_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o confess_v unto_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o a_o priest_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o pray_v in_o or_o to_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n in_o 7._o that_o bury_v in_o churchyard_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o in_o vain_a 8._o that_o holiday_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o for_o one_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o reverence_n inasmuch_o as_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o 10._o that_o no_o humane_a law_n or_o constitution_n do_v oblige_v a_o christian_n 11._o and_o final_o that_o god_n never_o give_v grace_n nor_o knowledge_n to_o a_o great_a person_n or_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_n follow_v the_o same_o what_o anabaptist_n brownist_n ranter_n quaker_n may_v not_o as_o well_o pretend_v that_o our_o first_o reformer_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o calivinst_n can_v if_o wicklif_v doctrine_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o reformation_n which_o because_o possible_o it_o may_v obtain_v the_o less_o belief_n if_o they_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o harpsfield_n and_o waldensis_n before_o remember_v the_o reader_n may_v look_v for_o they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o mala_fw-la dogmata_fw-la complain_v of_o by_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o to_o have_v be_v public_o preach_v print_v and_o profess_v by_o some_o of_o wicklif_n follower_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o church_n history_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 208._o and_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o calvinistical_a doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o john_n frith_n william_n tyndal_n and_o dr._n barns_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n and_o print_v by_o john_n day_n 1563._o of_o which_o the_o first_o suffered-death_n for_o his_o conscience_n anno_fw-la 1533._o the_o second_o anno_fw-la 1536._o and_o the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1540_o call_v therefore_o by_o mr._n fox_n in_o a_o preface_n of_o he_o before_o the_o book_n the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v embrace_v and_o countenance_v by_o the_o first_o reformer_n but_o first_o admitting_z that_o they_o speak_v as_o much_o in_o honour_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n as_o can_v be_v possible_o desire_v yet_o be_v of_o different_a judgement_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v and_o not_o so_o orthodox_n in_o all_o other_o as_o may_v make_v they_o any_o way_n considerable_a in_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o either_o their_o write_n or_o opinion_n shall_v be_v look_v on_o by_o we_o for_o our_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n barn_n be_v direct_o a_o dominican_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n frith_n soar_v so_o high_a upon_o the_o wing_n and_o quite_o out-flew_a the_o mark_n that_o tyndal_n think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o call_v he_o down_o and_o lure_v he_o back_o unto_o his_o perch_n and_o as_o for_o tyndal_n he_o declare_v himself_o with_o such_o care_n and_o caution_n except_v one_o of_o his_o fllying_n out_o against_o freewill_n that_o nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o he_o second_o i_o do_v not_o look_v on_o mr._n fox_n as_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n of_o who_o confession_n he_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v he_o be_v thereunto_o require_v by_o archbishop_n parker_n and_o therefore_o tyndal_n frith_n and_o barn_n not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o the_o more_o for_o his_o commendation_n three_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o frith_n and_o tyndal_n be_v of_o any_o force_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o calvinist_n the_o anti-sabbatarians_a any_o more_o just_o make_v use_n of_o of_o it_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o against_o the_o new_a sabbath_n speculation_n of_o dr._n bond_n and_o his_o adherent_n embrace_v more_o passionate_o of_o late_a than_o any_o article_n of_o religion_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v of_o which_o the_o first_o declare_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n or_o church_n ordinance_n the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v still_o changeable_a from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o if_o the_o church_n so_o please_v for_o which_o consult_v the_o hist_n of_o sab._n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o let_v frith_n and_o tyndal_n be_v admit_v as_o sufficient_a witness_n when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n or_o not_o admit_v when_o they_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o calvin_n and_o then_o i_o be_o sure_a his_o follower_n will_v lose_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o they_o gain_v on_o the_o other_o and_o will_v prove_v one_o of_o the_o cross_a bargain_n to_o they_o which_o they_o over_o make_v and_o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a treasury_n of_o learning_n which_o those_o and_o the_o famerline_v can_v boast_v of_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n of_o which_o the_o franciscan_n be_v account_v the_o most_o nimble_a disputant_n the_o dominican_n the_o most_o diligent_a and_o painful_a preacher_n the_o augustinian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n side_v wit_n the_o one_o and_o the_o carmelites_n or_o white_a friar_n join_v with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o admit_v frith_n and_o tyndal_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n which_o afterward_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o calvin_n yet_o possible_o they_o maintain_v they_o not_o as_o any_o point_n of_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v not_o then_o declare_v itself_o on_o either_o side_n but_o as_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o dominican_n friar_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o franciscan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o dominican_n friar_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o diligent_a preach_n have_v meet_v with_o more_o plausible_a entertainment_n not_o only_o among_o the_o inferior_a fort_n of_o people_n but_o also_o among_o many_o other_o of_o part_n and_o
which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o first_o take_v in_o my_o way_n some_o necessary_a preparation_n make_v unto_o it_o by_o h._n 8._o by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v order_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o that_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n shall_v be_v recite_v public_o by_o the_o parish_n priest_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o all_o the_o sunday_n and_o other_o holiday_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o duty_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o please_v he_o to_o assemble_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v require_v they_o &_o upon_o the_o diligent_a search_n and_o peruse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o plain_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o work_n be_v finish_v with_o very_o great_a care_n and_o moderation_n they_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n contain_v the_o exposition_n or_o interpretation_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o ten_o commandment_n dedit_fw-la epl_n dedit_fw-la the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n submit_v to_o his_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o exact_a judgement_n to_o be_v by_o he_o recognize_v oversee_v and_o correct_v if_o he_o find_v any_o word_n or_o sentence_n in_o it_o amiss_o to_o be_v qualify_v change_v or_o further_o expound_v in_o the_o plain_a set_v forth_o of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a desire_n and_o purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n a_o dedication_n public_o subscribe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n then_o be_v eight_o archdeacon_n and_o seventeen_o doctor_n of_o chief_a note_n in_o their_o several_a faculty_n among_o which_o i_o find_v seven_o by_o name_n who_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o that_o be_v to_o say_v cranmer_z archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z goodrig_n bishop_n of_o ely_n hebeach_n than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o of_o lincoln_n afterward_o skip_v than_o archdeacon_n of_o dorset_n after_z bishop_n of_o hereford_n roberson_n afterward_o dean_n of_o durham_n as_o mayo_n be_v afterward_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o cox_n of_o westminster_n and_o i_o find_v many_o other_o among_o they_o also_o who_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o make_v the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o pass_v the_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o and_o so_o it_o rest_v till_o the_o year_n 1643._o when_o the_o king_n make_v use_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o correct_v it_o in_o many_o place_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o book_n itself_o remain_v in_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n which_o have_v do_v he_o send_v it_o so_o correct_v to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n who_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n draw_v up_o some_o annotation_n on_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v for_o this_o intent_n as_o i_o find_v express_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n bear_v date_n june_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a year_n because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o grace_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o therein_o that_o momos_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v refer_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o annotation_n to_o his_o majesty_n exacter_n judgement_n nor_o stay_v it_o here_o but_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o king_n to_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o by_o they_o very_o well_o approve_v of_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o this_o year_n cap._n 1._o concern_v the_o advance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v publish_v again_o by_o the_o king_n command_n under_o the_o title_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n and_o it_o be_v publish_v with_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n before_o it_o direct_v to_o all_o his_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n wherein_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v a_o true_a declaration_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n with_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o religion_n whereby_o man_n may_v uniform_o be_v lead_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o know_v for_o the_o order_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o life_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n now_o from_o these_o book_n the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o these_o particular_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o christian_n institut_fw-la of_o a_o christian_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o conformity_n which_o it_o have_v with_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o very_a child_n of_o wrath_n condemn_v to_o everlasting_a death_n subject_n and_o thrall_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n have_v all_o the_o principal_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n not_o only_o so_o destitute_v and_o deprive_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o be_v first_o endue_v but_o also_o so_o blind_v corrupt_a and_o poison_a with_o error_n ignorance_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n that_o neither_o his_o say_a power_n can_v exercise_v the_o natural_a function_n and_o office_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n nor_o can_v he_o by_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v eternal_o preordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v the_o same_o from_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n unto_o his_o only_a dominion_n kingdom_n lordship_n and_o governance_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v before_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o redeem_v prayer_n necessary_a prayer_n than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o very_a god_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o very_a habit_n form_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o suffer_v his_o glorious_a passion_n for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o mankind_n 4._o that_o by_o this_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o corporal_a death_n be_v so_o destroy_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v we_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o be_v make_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a unto_o we_o but_o also_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o guilt_n and_o offence_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o damnation_n and_o pain_n due_a for_o the_o same_o be_v clear_o extinct_a abolish_v and_o wash_v away_o so_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o afterward_o be_v impute_v and_o inflict_v on_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o redemption_n and_o justification_n of_o mankind_n can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o jesus_n christ_n god_n only_a son_n and_o that_o never_o man_n can_v yet_o nor_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o come_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o attain_v his_o favour_n by_o his_o own_o wit_n and_o reason_n or_o by_o his_o own_o science_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o own_o work_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v name_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o way_n to_o the_o ensue_a reformation_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a the_o first_o great_a work_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o compile_n of_o that_o famous_a liturgy_n of_o the_o year_n 1549_o command_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o that_o be_v to_o
say_v the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n perform_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o other_o six_o before_o remember_v assist_v by_o thirdby_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n day_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n taylor_n than_o dean_n after_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n redman_n than_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n all_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n in_o their_o several_a station_n and_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v 23_o edw._n vi_o in_o which_o confirmatory_n act_n it_o be_v say_v express_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o testimony_n i_o find_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n fol_z 1184._o but_o be_v dislike_v by_o calvin_n who_o will_v needs_o be_v meddle_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n and_o dislike_v it_o chief_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n as_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n protector_n but_o because_o it_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n it_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o review_v of_o it_o be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o there_o have_v rise_v divers_a doubt_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o say_a book_n for_o the_o fashion_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o ministration_n though_o rise_v rather_o by_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistaker_n than_o of_o any_o other_o cause_n 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o review_n make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v first_o compile_v it_o though_o hobeach_n and_o redman_n may_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o of_o the_o new_a bishop_n add_v to_o the_o former_a number_n and_o be_v review_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o form_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v save_v that_o a_o clause_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o litany_n and_o a_o sentence_n add_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o that_o some_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o two_o or_o three_o of_o the_o rubric_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n as_o also_o of_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n james_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o by_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o give_v we_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o homille_n compose_v also_o in_o which_o i_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o think_v that_o bishop_n latimer_n be_v make_v use_n of_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o one_o who_o have_v subscribe_v the_o first_o other_o two_o book_n before_o mention_v as_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n ann._n 1537._o and_o ever_o since_o continue_v zealous_a for_o a_o reformation_n quit_v in_o that_o respect_n such_o a_o wealthy_a bishopric_n because_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o six_o article_n authorize_v by_o parliament_n for_o it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o any_o who_o be_v conversant_a in_o latimers_n writing_n and_o will_v compare_v they_o careful_o with_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_a savour_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o the_o same_o popular_a and_o familiar_a stile_n which_o that_o godly_a martyr_n follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o though_o the_o make_n of_o these_o homily_n be_v common_o ascribe_v and_o in_o particular_a by_o mr._n fox_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o of_o he_o thad_z than_o it_o be_v chief_o do_v by_o encouragement_n and_o direction_n not_o spare_v his_o own_o hand_n to_o advance_v the_o work_n as_o his_o great_a occasion_n do_v permit_v that_o they_o be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o king_n edward_n first_o liturgy_n will_v appear_v as_o clear_o first_o by_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n itself_o in_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v england_n let._n of_o mr._n bucer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o after_o the_o creed_n shall_v follow_v the_o sermon_n or_o homily_n or_o some_o portion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o divide_v it_o appear_v second_o by_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o martin_n bucer_n inscribe_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o year_n 1549._o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n whereof_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o their_o sermon_n or_o homily_n be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n wherein_o they_o godly_o and_o effectual_o exhort_v their_o people_n to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o homily_n which_o occur_v in_o that_o book_n and_o therein_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o faith_n whereby_o we_o hold_v our_o christianity_n and_o justification_n whereupon_o all_o our_o help_n censi_v and_o other_o most_o holy_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o most_o godly_a zeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o earl_n of_o gondomar_n ambassador_n to_o king_n james_n from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o have_v see_v the_o elegant_a disposition_n of_o the_o room_n and_o office_n in_o burleigh_n house_n not_o far_o from_o stanford_n erect_v by_o sir_n william_n cecil_n principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n and_o lord_n treasurer_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o very_o pleasant_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o excellent_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a statesman_n by_o the_o neat_a contrivance_n of_o his_o house_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o those_o who_o compose_v this_o book_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_v dispute_v a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v of_o what_o judgement_n they_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n by_o the_o method_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o these_o homily_n begin_v first_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n proceed_v next_o to_o that_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n only_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n everlasting_a from_o thence_o to_o a_o declaration_n of_o a_o true_a lively_a and_o christian_n say_v and_o after_o that_o of_o good_a work_n annex_v unto_o faith_n by_o which_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o in_o the_o end_n descend_v unto_o the_o homily_n bear_v this_o inscription_n how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o god_n which_o homily_n in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v be_v first_o authorize_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o afterward_o tacit_o approve_v in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n before_o remember_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o final_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o legal_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n such_o be_v the_o hand_n and_o such_o the_o help_n which_o co-operated_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n and_o this_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v necessary_a the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n among_o which_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o bishop_n book_n anno_fw-la 1537._o and_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v former_o advise_v with_o in_o the_o review_v of_o the_o book_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1543._o to_o which_o be_v add_v among_o other_o dr._n john_n point_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n a_o excellent_a grecian_a well_o study_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o one_o of_o the_o able_a mathematician_n which_o those_o time_n produce_v dr._n miles_n coverdale_n bishop_n of_o exon_n who_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n among_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n mr._n john_n story_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n ridley_n be_v then_o prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n from_o thence_o remove_v to_o chichester_n and_o in_o the_o end_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n mr._n rob._n farran_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o martyr_n a_o man_n much_o favour_v by_o the_o lord_n protector_n somerset_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o final_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o those_o of_o the_o low_a
begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v predestinate_v in_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n thus_o do_v i_o wade_v in_o predestination_n in_o such_o sort_n '_o as_o god_n have_v patesy_v and_o open_v it_o though_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o yet_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o last_o open_v and_o therefore_o i_o begin_v with_o creation_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v to_o redemption_n so_o to_o justification_n so_o to_o election_n on_o this_o sort_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o wary_o and_o wise_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v it_o easy_o by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o and_z by_o his_o word_n see_v this_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o man_n 2_o thes_n 3._o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n predestinate_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v after_o the_o purpose_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o judgement_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n come_v up_o so_o close_a to_o that_o of_o the_o former_a martyr_n and_o be_v so_o plain_o cross_v to_o that_o of_o the_o calvinistical_a party_n that_o mr._n fox_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v some_o scholia_n on_o it_o to_o reconcile_v a_o gloss_n like_o that_o of_o orleans_n which_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v no_o place_n here_o however_o it_o may_v be_v dispose_v of_o at_o another_o time_n but_o beside_o the_o epistle_n above_o mention_v there_o be_v extant_a a_o discourse_n of_o the_o say_v godly_a martyr_n entitle_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n in_o which_o be_v affirm_v that_o our_o own_o wilfulness_n sin_n and_o contemn_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o anti-arminianism_n p._n 103._o though_o afterward_o he_o put_v such_o a_o gloss_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v also_o on_o the_o like_a passage_n in_o bishop_n hooper_n as_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n only_o of_o the_o execution_n and_o not_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o one_o that_o read_v the_o common-prayer-book_n with_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n fatâ—â—s_n justifi_n fatâ—â—s_n can_v choose_v but_o observe_v divers_a passage_n that_o make_v for_o a_o personal_a eternal_a election_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o late_a and_o till_o of_o late_a never_o so_o say_v by_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o this_o new_a conceit_n for_o in_o the_o general_a confession_n we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v they_o that_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v penitent_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n declare_v unto_o mankind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n that_o god_n hate_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v make_v but_o do_v forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a in_o the_o prayer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commination_n that_o god_n have_v compassion_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o hate_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v turn_v from_o sin_n and_o repent_v in_o the_o absolution_n before_o the_o communion_n that_o god_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o they_o which_o with_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n turn_v unto_o he_o can_v any_o one_o which_o come_v with_o a_o unprejudiced_a mind_n to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n observe_v any_o thing_n that_o favour_v of_o a_o personal_a election_n in_o all_o these_o passage_n or_o can_v he_o hope_v to_o find_v they_o in_o any_o other_o look_v then_o upon_o the_o last_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o be_v require_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v most_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n who_o do_v humble_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n which_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n more_o of_o which_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o second_o article_n look_v on_o the_o collect_n in_o the_o form_n of_o public_a baptism_n in_o which_o we_o pray_v that_o whosoever_o be_v here_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o our_o office_n and_o ministry_n may_v also_o be_v endue_v with_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o everlasting_o reward_v through_o god_n mercy_n o_o bless_a lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o rubric_n before_o confirmation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v expr_fw-la sly_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o god_n word_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o be_v undoubted_o save_v look_v on_o these_o passage_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o tell_v i_o any_o one_o that_o can_v whether_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o absolute_a irrespective_a and_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o predestination_n and_o that_o of_o some_o few_o only_a unto_o life_n eternal_a as_o be_v maintain_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n some_o passage_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v which_o speak_v of_o god_n people_n and_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o yet_o intend_v not_o any_o such_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o these_o man_n conceit_n unto_o themselves_o of_o which_o sort_n these_o viz._n to_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v to_o his_o people_n be_v penitent_a o_o lord_n save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o heritage_n that_o it_o will_v please_v thou_o to_o keep_v and_o bless_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o make_v thy_o choose_a people_n joyful_a with_o many_o other_o intersperse_v in_o several_a place_n but_o then_o i_o must_v affirm_v withal_o that_o those_o passage_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o of_o the_o whole_a bo_z y_z of_o the_o church_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a call_v to_o the_o public_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n where_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o all_o thy_o people_n give_v thy_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o be_v teach_v present_o to_o add_v especial_o to_o this_o congregation_n here_o present_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o there_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n more_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o collect_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v knit_v together_o his_o elect_n in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n though_o it_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o inseparable_a bond_n of_o charity_n that_o love_n and_o unity_n that_o holy_a communion_n and_o correspondency_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o those_o who_o be_v still_o exercise_v under_o the_o care_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n in_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a but_o it_o make_v most_o unto_o their_o purpose_n if_o any_o thing_n can_v make_v unto_o their_o purpose_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n that_o at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v please_v of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n short_o to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o to_o hasten_v his_o kingdom_n from_o whence_o as_o possible_o some_o may_v raise_v this_o inference_n that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o predestinate_v and_o certain_a number_n of_o elect_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o diminish_v according_a to_o the_o three_o of_o the_o nine_o article_n which_o be_v agree_v upon_o at_o lambeth_n so_o other_o may_v perhaps_o conclude_v that_o this_o number_n be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o such_o election_n such_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o they_o have_v fancy_v to_o themselves_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o can_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o countenance_v of_o any_o such_o fancy_n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o number_n be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o
world_n the_o like_a say_v bishop_n hooper_n also_o tell_v we_o exposition_n pref._n to_o his_o exposition_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n in_o christ_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v never_o forbid_v but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o every_o propeny_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n and_o then_o again_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ninevite_n thou_o have_v say_v he_o good_a christian_a reader_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o general_a promise_n of_o salvation_n perform_v in_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n only_a god_n and_o man_n be_v set_v at_o one_o the_o less_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o bishop_n hooper_n in_o the_o former_a point_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o touch_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o great_a benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a unto_o all_o alike_o concern_v which_o he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o first_o end_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o allure_v as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o utter_o wicked_a and_o may_v be_v help_v ibid._n ibid._n partly_o with_o threaten_n and_o partly_o with_o promise_n and_o so_o provoke_v they_o unto_o amendment_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v therefore_o provoke_v now_o by_o fair_a mean_n now_o by_o foul_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v satisfy_v his_o just_a and_o righteous_a pleasure_n not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n appertain_v to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o repent_v or_o his_o threaten_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v repent_v but_o these_o mean_n he_o use_v to_o save_v his_o creature_n this_o way_n use_v he_o to_o nurture_n we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o pain_n nor_o joy_n mention_v at_o all_o and_o in_o another_o place_n more_o brief_o that_o if_o either_o out_o of_o a_o contempt_n or_o hate_n of_o god_n word_n we_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o transform_v ourselves_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o we_o exclude_v ourselves_o by_o this_o mean_n from_o the_o promise_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n epiph._n serm._n 1_o sund._n after_o epiph._n bishop_n latimer_n to_o the_o same_o point_n also_o his_o salvation_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o concern_v itself_o but_o as_o concern_v we_o he_o save_v no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o infidel_n into_o everlasting_a damnation_n not_o for_o lack_v of_o salvation_n but_o for_o infidelity_n and_o lack_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n one_o word_n more_o out_o of_o bishop_n hooper_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n which_o in_o fine_a be_v this_o to_o the_o objection_n say_v he_o touch_v that_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v perish_v for_o their_o false_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n this_o the_o scripture_n answer_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n appertain_v to_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o comprehend_v they_o all_o howbeit_o within_o certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o man_n neglect_v to_o pass_v over_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o man_n co-operation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n touch_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o prove_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n this_o lead_v i_o unto_o the_o dispute_v touch_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n in_o which_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o alteration_n to_o the_o better_a since_o the_o debate_n and_o conclude_v of_o those_o point_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n before_o which_o time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n be_v think_v to_o draw_v too_o near_o to_o the_o lees_n of_o pelagianism_n to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n freewill_n or_o so_o much_o to_o it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n may_v merit_v grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_v it_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o this_o it_o be_v that_o dr._n barnes_n declare_v as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o his_o discourse_n about_o freewill_n and_o against_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o declare_v in_o the_o 13_o article_n 821._o his_o work_n p._n 821._o affirm_v that_o such_o work_n as_o be_v do_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v man_n meet_v to_o receive_v grace_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v deserve_v grace_n of_o congruity_n against_o which_o tyndal_n give_v this_o note_n that_o freewill_n prevent_v not_o grace_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v never_o do_v if_o somewhat_o to_o the_o contrary_n have_v not_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o against_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o john_n lambert_n another_o of_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n concern_v freewill_n say_v he_o i_o mean_v altogether_o as_o do_v s._n augustine_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v subject_n unto_o sin_n 1009._o act_n and_o mn._n fol._n 1009._o and_o thrall_n of_o the_o same_o conclusi_fw-la sub_fw-la peccato_fw-la or_o as_o witness_v s._n paul_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v rid_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n that_o every_o man_n have_v take_v of_o the_o same_o some_o more_o some_o less_o but_o none_o more_o full_o show_v himself_o against_o this_o opinion_n than_o dr._n barnes_n before_o remember_v not_o touch_v only_o on_o the_o by_o 266._o collection_n of_o his_o work_n by_o i._o d._n sol_o 266._o but_o write_v a_o discourse_n particular_o against_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n in_o this_o very_a point_n but_o here_o say_v he_o we_o will_v search_v what_o strength_n be_v of_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a power_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o will_v or_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o search_n which_o have_v be_v vain_a and_o needless_a if_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o act_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n by_o man_n natural_a power_n without_o the_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v very_o true_o that_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o his_o freewill_n as_o christ_n teach_v for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v open_v that_o freewill_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v though_o they_o be_v work_n of_o grace_n but_o nothing_o that_o be_v fruitful_a that_o be_v meritorious_a that_o be_v worthy_a of_o thanks_o that_o be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n to_o which_o effect_n we_o also_o find_v these_o brief_a remembrance_n man_n freewill_n without_o god_n grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a p._n 268._o that_o all_o which_o
that_o not_o only_o he_o do_v not_o revenge_v the_o ungracious_a act_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v therein_o but_o also_o send_v down_o his_o only_a son_n from_o heaven_n unto_o earth_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o suffer_v death_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o shamesful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o what_o man_n soever_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v he_o jew_n grecian_a or_o never_o so_o barbarous_a shall_v not_o perish_v but_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o albeit_o that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v the_o father_n shall_v judge_v the_o universal_a world_n by_o his_o son_n at_o his_o lâ—st_o come_v yet_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o mercy_n god_n have_v not_o send_v his_o son_n to_o condemnn_v the_o world_n for_o the_o wicked_a deed_n thereof_o but_o by_o his_o death_n to_o give_v free_a salvation_n to_o the_o world_n through_o say_v and_o lest_o any_o body_n perish_v wilful_o shall_v have_v whereby_o to_o exercise_v his_o own_o malice_n there_o be_v give_v to_o all_o folk_n a_o easy_a entry_n to_o salvation_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o fault_n commit_v before_o be_v not_o require_v neither_o yet_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o circumcision_n only_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o have_v embrace_v that_o thing_n by_o which_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v give_v to_o all_o folk_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o burden_v with_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o his_o former_a life_n and_o labour_n to_o go_v forward_o to_o perfect_a holiness_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o who_o name_n he_o have_v profess_v but_o whosoever_o condemn_v so_o great_a charity_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o put_v from_o himself_o the_o salvation_n that_o be_v free_o offer_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o body_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v open_o condemn_v himself_o and_o reject_v the_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a pain_n by_o which_o passage_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v on_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v a_o plain_a view_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v as_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o universality_n of_o redemption_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o general_a offer_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n in_o cooperate_a with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o in_o reject_v and_o refuse_v it_o when_o it_o be_v so_o offer_v and_o relapse_v from_o the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v all_o which_o we_o find_v in_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o those_o paraphrase_n as_o occasion_n be_v present_v to_o he_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o appear_v first_o that_o he_o ground_v our_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n on_o the_o eternaland_n divine_a prescience_n of_o almighty_a god_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o 25._o chap._n of_o say_fw-ge matthews_n gospel_n 96._o ibid._n fol._n 96._o that_o the_o inheritance_n o_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o providenceand_a determination_n of_o god_n the_o fore-knower_n of_o all_o thing_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v second_o of_o universal_a redemption_n in_o his_o gloss_n on_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o saint_n john_n 414._o ibid._n fol._n 414._o he_o tell_v we_o thus_o this_o lamb_n say_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v so_o well_o belove_v of_o god_n that_o he_o only_o may_v turn_v his_o wrath_n into_o mercy_n he_o be_v also_o so_o gentle_a and_o so_o desirous_a of_o man_n salvation_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v pain_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o evil_n because_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o good_a thing_n three_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o speak_v as_o plain_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o six_o chap._n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o of_o a_o truth_n whosoever_o come_v unto_o christ_n shall_v obtaineternal_a life_n that_o by_o faith_n must_v man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o faith_n come_v not_o at_o all_o adventure_n 443._o ibid._n fol._n 443._o but_o be_v have_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o like_v as_o he_o draw_v to_o he_o man_n mind_n by_o his_o son_n in_o such_o wife_n that_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o both_o joint_o together_o man_n come_v to_o they_o both_o the_o father_n not_o give_v this_o so_o great_a gift_n but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o have_v it_o so_o that_o who_o with_o a_o ready_a will_n and_o godly_a diligence_n deserve_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o son_n no_o violent_a draw_v in_o these_o word_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o resistance_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o descant_n on_o that_o plain_a song_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o matt._n 23._o in_o which_o he_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n unto_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n viz._n nothing_o be_v let_v pass_v on_o my_o behalf_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v but_o contrariwise_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o thyself_o 90._o ibid._n fol._n 90._o and_o to_o exclude_v salvation_n from_o thou_o but_o to_o who_o freewill_n be_v once_o give_v he_o can_v be_v save_v against_o his_o will_n your_o will_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o my_o will_n but_o behold_v as_o miserable_a calamity_n etc._n etc._n more_o plain_o thus_o in_o the_o like_a descant_n on_o the_o same_o word_n in_o saint_n luke_n gospel_n viz._n how_o many_o a_o time_n and_o oft_o have_v i_o assaved_a to_o gather_v thy_o child_n together_o and_o to_o join_v they_o to_o myself_o none_o otherwise_o than_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o miscarry_v but_o thy_o stubbornness_n have_v go_v beyond_o my_o goodness_n and_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v even_o vow_v and_o devote_a thyself_o to_o utter_a ruin_n so_o do_v thou_o refuse_v all_o thing_n whereby_o thou_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o make_v whole_a and_o final_o as_o to_o the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o thus_o declare_v himself_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n parable_n touch_v the_o sour_a and_o the_o seed_n viz._n there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o greedy_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n â—_o ibid._n fol._n â—_o and_o set_v it_o deep_a enough_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o keep_v it_o long_o but_o their_o mind_n be_v entangle_v and_o choke_v with_o troublesome_a care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o riches_n as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a thick_a thorn_n they_o can_v free_o follow_v that_o he_o love_v because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o thorn_n which_o cleave_v together_o and_o be_v entangle_v one_o with_o another_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v cut_v away_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v sow_o do_v utter_o perish_v which_o be_v so_o either_o we_o must_v conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o this_o learned_a man_n or_o else_o condemn_v the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o religious_a prince_n above_o mention_v of_o a_o great_a imprudence_n in_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o diligent_a and_o careful_a read_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n historia_n quinquarticularis_a or_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o western-churches_a and_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n part_n iii_o contain_v the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o pursuance_n of_o those_o quarrel_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_z the_o six_o to_o the_o death_n of_o k._n james_n chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o first_o break_v his_o out_o of_o the_o predestinarian_o and_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o same_o 1._o the_o predestinarian_o call_v at_o first_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gospeler_n 2._o campneys_n a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o predestinarian_o but_o neither_o
upon_o so_o plain_a a_o revelation_n of_o god_n secret_a will_n than_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o queen_n depose_v she_o from_o her_o throne_n expel_v she_o out_o of_o her_o native_a kingdom_n and_o final_o prosecute_v she_o to_o the_o very_a death_n the_o ladder_n which_o constantine_n the_o great_a commend_v to_o assesius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n for_o his_o safe_a climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v never_o more_o make_v use_n of_o than_o by_o knox_n and_o calvin_n for_o mount_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n secret_a council_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o thing_n unspeakable_a such_o as_o be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v but_o of_o all_o knox_n follower_n none_o follow_v so_o close_o upon_o his_o heel_n as_o ro._n crowly_n a_o fugitive_n for_o religion_n in_o q._n mary_n day_n and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n call_v a_o confutation_n of_o 13_o article_n 18._o ibid._n p._n 18._o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o consequent_o all_o man_n sin_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o upon_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o predestination_n for_o see_v say_v he_o that_o adam_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o creature_n that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o lust_n to_o sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o so_o weak_a of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n no_o remedy_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o fall_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o common_a say_n of_o the_o freewill_n man_n as_o in_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n he_o call_v they_o that_o cain_n be_v not_o predestinate_a to_o slay_v his_o brother_n â—_o ibid._n p._n 2._o â—_o which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n that_o the_o most_o wicked_a person_n that_o have_v be_v whereof_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v even_o as_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v that_o if_o god_n do_v predestinate_a a_o man_n to_o do_v thing_n rash_o and_o without_o any_o deliberation_n he_o shall_v not_o deliberate_v at_o all_o but_o run_v headlong_o upon_o it_o 6._o ibid._n p._n 2._o 6._o be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o god_n predestination_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o be_v damn_v 46._o ibid._n 2.7_o ibid._n 46._o and_o final_o find_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v charge_v with_o make_v god_n more_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a than_o the_o great_a tyrant_n and_o press_v therewith_o by_o some_o of_o the_o contrary_a persuasion_n he_o return_v his_o answer_n in_o this_o wise_a if_o god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o inferior_a to_o any_o superior_a power_n to_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v or_o if_o any_o of_o we_o be_v not_o his_o creature_n but_o of_o another_o creation_n beside_o his_o workmanship_n then_o may_v we_o charge_v he_o with_o tyranny_n because_o he_o condemn_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v by_o compulsion_n through_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o predestination_n for_o a_o catholicon_n or_o general_a antidote_n to_o which_o dangerous_a doctrine_n a_o new_a distinction_n be_v devise_v 47._o ibid._n p._n 4._o 47._o by_o which_o in_o all_o abomination_n god_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n but_o not_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o subtlety_n appear_v among_o many_o other_o in_o a_o brief_a treatise_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n publish_v by_o one_o john_n veron_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 32._o ibid._n p._n 32._o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o subtlety_n campneys_n not_o unfit_o call_v a_o marvellous_a sophistication_n a_o strange_a paradox_n and_o a_o cautelous_a riddle_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o he_o note_v it_o must_v follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o deed_n of_o adultery_n theft_n murder_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sin_n sin_n have_v as_o they_o say_v no_o positive_a entity_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o as_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o almighty_a god_n and_o thereup_n on_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o when_o a_o malefactor_n be_v hang_v for_o any_o of_o the_o fact_n before_o say_v he_o be_v hang_v for_o nothing_o because_o the_o fact_n or_o deed_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o sin_n only_o charge_v on_o he_o which_o sin_n be_v nothing_o in_o itself_o it_o must_v be_v nothing_o that_o the_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v or_o hang_v for_o by_o all_o the_o book_n it_o do_v appear_v what_o method_n of_o predestination_n these_o new_a gospeler_n drive_v at_o how_o close_o they_o follow_v at_o the_o heel_n of_o their_o master_n calvin_n in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o all_o speak_v more_o plain_o than_o their_o master_n do_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n though_o none_o of_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o what_o may_v logical_o be_v infer_v from_o his_o ground_n and_o principle_n and_o by_o this_o book_n it_o appear_v also_o now_o contrary_a these_o doctrine_n be_v to_o the_o establish_a by_o the_o first_o reformer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o contrary_a the_o whole_a method_n of_o predestination_n out_o of_o which_o they_o flow_v be_v to_o that_o deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o witness_v too_o by_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n which_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o give_v just_a offence_n to_o all_o moderate_a and_o sober_a man_n so_o among_o other_o unto_o campneys_n before_o remember_v who_o can_v not_o but_o express_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o and_o for_o so_o do_v be_v traduce_v for_o a_o pelagian_a and_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o popish_a pelagian_a for_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o way_n of_o letter_n he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o which_o he_o publish_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o answer_n he_o not_o only_o clear_v himself_o from_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n justification_n by_o work_n etc._n etc._n but_o solid_o and_o learned_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a english_a writer_n and_o preacher_n who_o he_o accuse_v for_o teach_v of_o false_a and_o scandalous_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n 5._o ibid._n p._n 10._o rom._n 5._o for_o his_o preparation_n whereunto_o he_o state_v the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o parallel_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v between_o christ_n and_o adam_n that_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n and_o redemption_n in_o christ_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o adam_n nor_o grace_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v in_o adam_n so_o be_v all_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o as_o general_a a_o saviour_n be_v christ_n by_o redemption_n as_o adam_n be_v a_o condemner_n by_o transgression_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v he_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a their_o opinion_n be_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n who_o find_v the_o doctrine_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n on_o god_n absolute_a pleasure_n by_o which_o infinite_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v precedanious_o exclude_v from_o have_v any_o part_n or_o interess_n in_o this_o redemption_n reprobate_v to_o eternal_a death_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o example_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o consequent_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n unto_o it_o that_o so_o his_o vengeance_n may_v appear_v with_o the_o face_n of_o justice_n which_o preordain_v unto_o sin_n as_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o lay_n of_o a_o necessity_n upon_o all_o man_n action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o that_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n so_o these_o good_a man_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n before_o remember_v do_v express_o grant_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o move_v man_n to_o sin_n but_o compel_v they_o to_o it_o by_o the_o inevitable_a rule_n of_o predestination_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v thus_o discourse_v by_o the_o say_v campneys_n that_o if_o god_n predestination_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o filthy_a sin_n 51._o ibid._n p._n 51._o and_o
thirty_o six_o canon_n 1616._o direction_n to_o the_o vicechancellor_n &_o head_n etc._n etc._n jan._n 18._o 1616._o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o school_n be_v suffer_v to_o maintain_v dogmatical_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o lecture_n in_o the_o town_n of_o oxon_n or_o cambridg_n but_o such_o as_o be_v every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o church_n hoth_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o final_o which_o most_o apparent_o conduce_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o calvinism_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n be_v direct_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o excite_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviation_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n in_o divinity_n this_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o bruit_n these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o shell_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v have_v these_o direction_n be_v as_o careful_o follow_v as_o they_o be_v pious_o prescribe_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o the_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a theme_n of_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o disputation_n partly_o in_o regard_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n who_o have_v then_o new_o succeed_v dr._n rob._n abbot_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxon_n have_v very_o passionate_o expose_v the_o calvinian_a interest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o king_n declare_v averseness_n from_o the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n who_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v he_o labour_v to_o suppress_v to_o his_o utmost_a power_n and_o yet_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o fear_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v it_o he_o give_v command_v to_o such_o divine_n as_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o attend_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n an._n 1618._o not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o point_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a machina_fw-la of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o as_o they_o be_v common_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n that_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v be_v at_o great_a difference_n but_o this_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o synod_n high_o magnify_v by_o the_o english_a calvinist_n they_o take_v confidence_n of_o make_v those_o dispute_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o common_a discourse_n both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n and_o thereupon_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n have_v now_o no_o further_o fear_v of_o any_o danger_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o put_v some_o water_n into_o their_o wine_n or_o rather_o a_o bridle_n into_o their_o mouth_n by_o publish_v certain_a order_n and_o direction_n touch_v preacher_n and_o preach_v bear_v date_n the_o four_o of_o august_n 1622._o in_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n preacher_n direction_n of_o preach_v and_o preacher_n that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n at_o least_o do_v from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o teach_v in_o any_o popular_a auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n efficacy_n resistability_n or_o irresistability_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o rather_o leave_v those_o theme_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o modest_o and_o moderate_o by_o use_n and_o application_n rather_o than_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o school_n and_o university_n than_o for_o simple_a auditor_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o order_n by_o mr_n gabriel_n bridges_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxon_n by_o preach_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v against_o the_o absolute_a decree_n in_o maintenance_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n freewill_n prevent_v by_o it_o though_o in_o the_o public_a church_n of_o the_o university_n lay_v he_o more_o open_a to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n and_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o head_n than_o any_o preach_n on_o those_o point_n or_o any_o of_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v do_v at_o mother_n time_n much_o be_v the_o noise_n which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v on_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o last_o order_n as_o if_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v thereby_o from_o preach_v the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n tend_v towards_o man_n salvation_n but_o a_o far_o great_a noise_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o her_o primitive_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n disclaim_v all_o the_o calvinian_a tenant_n as_o disow_v by_o she_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v countenance_v and_o maintain_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o proper_o belong_v which_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v expect_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o the_o opportunity_n be_v take_v by_o mr._n yates_n and_o mr._n ward_n two_o of_o the_o lecturer_n or_o preacher_n of_o ipswich_n to_o prepare_v a_o information_n against_o he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o in_o the_o follow_a session_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v come_v into_o mountagues_n hand_n he_o fly_v for_o shelter_v to_o king_n james_n who_o have_v a_o very_a great_a estimation_n of_o he_o for_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o have_v overmastred_n they_o then_o though_o much_o less_o selden_n at_o his_o own_o philologie_n the_o king_n have_v already_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o thereby_o free_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o most_o dear_a confederate_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o his_o faction_n archbishop_z abbot_z come_v not_o at_o he_o since_o the_o late_a deplorable_a misfortune_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o branzil_n and_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o winton_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o many_o importunity_n and_o solicitation_n with_o which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v so_o that_o be_v now_o master_n of_o himself_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o most_o clear_a and_o excellent_a judgement_n he_o take_v both_o montague_n and_o his_o dectrine_n into_o his_o protection_n give_v he_o a_o full_a discharge_n or_o quietus_n est_fw-fr from_o all_o those_o calumny_n of_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n which_o by_o the_o say_a informer_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o iucourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o finish_v his_o just_a appeal_n which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o command_v dr._n francis_n white_a then_o late_o prefer_v by_o he_o to_o the_o deanery_n of_o carlisle_n and_o general_o magnify_v not_o long_o before_o for_o his_o zeal_n against_o popery_n to_o see_v it_o license_v for_o the_o press_n and_o final_o give_v order_n unto_o montague_n to_o dedicate_v the_o book_n when_o print_v to_o his_o royal_a self_n in_o obedience_n unto_o who_o command_n the_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n license_v the_o book_n with_o this_o approbation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o king_n james_n die_v before_o the_o book_n be_v full_o finish_v at_o the_o press_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n as_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v the_o author_n touch_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a all_o the_o former_a passage_n but_o more_o at_o large_a than_o they_o be_v here_o discourse_v of_o in_o this_o short_a summary_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v prosecute_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o five_o point_n dispute_v between_o the_o english_a protestant_n the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n the_o melancthonian_n lutheran_n together_o with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o english_a calvinist_n the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o last_o part_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v a_o old_a doctrinal_a truth_n when_o overbear_v and_o almost_o lose_v by_o the_o
etc._n &_o convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la ejus_fw-la omne_fw-la legis_fw-la scitum_fw-la &_o burgi_n mensura_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la pondus_fw-la sit_fw-la secundum_fw-la dictionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la institutum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o belong_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o promote_v justifice_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o appertain_v that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o award_n all_o law_n and_o weight_n and_o measure_n be_v ordain_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o next_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o old_a record_n entitle_v modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v ad_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la summoneri_fw-la &_o venire_fw-la debere_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la majores_fw-la cleri_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la per_fw-la comitatum_fw-la aut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la ratione_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tenurae_fw-la parliament_n modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliament_n that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v their_o land_n either_o by_o a_o earl_n fee_n or_o a_o baron_n fee_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o to_o come_v to_o parliament_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenure_n 3._o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o chartulary_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o recognize_v in_o full_a parliament_n at_o clarendon_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o where_o they_o be_v call_v avitas_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la which_o declare_v it_o thus_o archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la personae_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la tenent_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la habeant_fw-la possessiones_fw-la svas_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la sicut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la barones_n debent_fw-la interest_n juditiis_fw-la curiae_fw-la regis_fw-la cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la quousque_fw-la perveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la membrorum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la 2._o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o brief_a that_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v and_o hold_v their_o land_n in_o barony_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v as_o baron_n to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o judgement_n with_o the_o other_o baron_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n until_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o death_n or_o mutilation_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o then_o they_o common_o do_v use_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o not_o out_o of_o any_o incapacity_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n but_o out_o of_o a_o restraint_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o in_o the_o great_a charter_n make_v by_o king_n john_n in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o reign_n we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o summon_v a_o parliament_n and_o call_v those_o together_o who_o have_v vote_n therein_o thus_o express_v at_o large_a ad_fw-la habendum_fw-la commune_v consilium_fw-la regni_fw-la de_fw-la auxilio_fw-la assidendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o de_fw-fr scutagiis_fw-la assidendis_fw-la faciemus_fw-la summoneri_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n comites_fw-la &_o majores_fw-la barones_n regni_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la nostras_fw-la et_fw-la praeterea_fw-la summoneri_fw-la faciemus_fw-la in_o generali_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n comites_fw-la &_o ballivos_fw-la nostros_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la tenent_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la diem_fw-la joh._n id._n in_o joh._n sc_fw-la ad_fw-la terminum_fw-la 40._o dierum_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la certum_fw-la locum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n for_o grant_v subsidy_n and_o escuago_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v summon_v by_o particular_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n or_o either_o of_o they_o a_o form_n or_o copy_n of_o which_o summon_v issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n john_n be_v extant_a on_o record_n and_o put_v in_o print_n of_o late_a in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n 5._o pr._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o we_o have_v here_o i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n a_o brief_a intimation_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o summon_v the_o commons_o to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n and_o the_o time_n of_o 40_o day_n express_o specify_v to_o intervene_v between_o the_o summons_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o commons_o be_v such_o as_o ancient_o do_v hold_v in_o capite_fw-la and_o either_o have_v a_o knight_n fee_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o knighthood_n do_v first_o promiscuous_o attend_v in_o these_o public_a meeting_n and_o after_o be_v reduce_v to_o four_o quatuor_fw-la discretos_fw-la milites_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la tuo_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n as_o the_o writ_n run_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o at_o last_o to_o two_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n 5._o we_o have_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._a the_o birthright_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v translate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n first_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a 1._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la ca._n 1._o and_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o her_o whole_a right_n and_o liberty_n inviolable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o know_v right_o and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o great_a clergy_n and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n whereof_o more_o anon_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n their_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o which_o charter_n as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a curse_n denounce_v on_o all_o the_o infringer_n of_o it_o by_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 3._o matth._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o and_o ratify_v in_o no_o few_o than_o 30_o succeed_a parliament_n so_o be_v it_o enact_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o people_n 3._o 25_o edw._n 1._o c._n 2._o 28_o edw._n 1._o c._n 1._o 25_o edw._n 1._o c._n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v four_o time_n every_o year_n in_o a_o full_a county-court_n and_o final_o that_o all_o judgement_n give_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a 6._o we_o have_v the_o protestation_n of_o john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d._n who_o be_v in_o disfavour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n â—â—llenged_v his_o place_n and_o suffrage_n there_o as_o the_o first_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o one_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o parliament_n in_o right_a of_o his_o see_n but_o hear_v he_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v amici_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o take_v witness_n of_o it_o rex_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la scripto_fw-la svo_fw-la vocavit_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tanquam_fw-la major_n par_fw-fr regni_fw-la post_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o primam_fw-la vocem_fw-la habere_fw-la debens_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la jura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la meae_fw-la cantuariensis_n vendico_fw-la stratford_n antiqu._n britan._n in_o joh._n stratford_n &_o ideo_fw-la ingressum_fw-la in_o parliamentum_fw-la peto_fw-la which_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a 7._o and_o last_o there_o be_v the_o protestation_n on_o record_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o at_o what_o time_n william_n courtney_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o some_o guilty_a lord_n first_o make_v their_o procurator_n to_o supply_v their_o room_n and_o then_o put_v up_o their_o protestation_n to_o preserve_v their_o right_n the_o sum_n whereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v this_o business_n in_o their_o own_o word_n thus_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necnon_fw-la caeteros_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la confratres_fw-la &_o compatres_fw-la abbates_n &_o priores_fw-la aliosque_fw-la prelatos_n quoscunque_fw-la per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la tenentes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la regis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la ut_fw-la pares_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la personaliter_fw-la interest_n ibidemque_fw-la de_fw-la
too_o much_o to_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n exemplify_v in_o the_o parity_n of_o minister_n and_o popular_a election_n unto_o benefice_n allow_v by_o mr._n john_n lambert_n page_n 547_o 2._o nothing_o ascribe_v to_o calvin_n judgement_n by_o our_o first_o reformer_n but_o much_o to_o the_o augustine_n confession_n the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n page_n 548_o 3._o and_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o erasmus_n his_o paraphrase_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n 4._o the_o bishop_n book_n in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n command_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 1537._o correcy_v afterward_o with_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n examine_v and_o allow_v by_o cranmer_n approve_v by_o parliament_n and_o final_o publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n an._n 1543._o ibid._n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_v two_o book_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v agreeable_a unto_o that_o which_o after_o be_v establish_v by_o king_n edward_n vi_o page_n 549_o 6._o of_o the_o two_o liturgy_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o first_o and_o the_o alteration_n in_o the_o second_o page_z 550_o 7._o the_o first_o book_n of_o homily_n by_o who_o make_v approve_v by_o bucer_n and_o of_o the_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o method_n of_o it_o in_o the_o point_v dispute_v ibid._n 8._o the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n who_o principal_o concur_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o the_o harmony_n or_o consent_n in_o judgement_n between_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n hooper_n etc._n etc._n page_n 551_o 9_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n touch_v the_o five_o controvert_v point_n ibid._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n against_o these_o article_n for_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o page_z 552_o 11._o a_o objection_n against_o king_n edward_n catechism_n mistake_v for_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o article_n refell_v as_o that_o catechism_n by_o john_n philpot_n martyr_n and_o of_o the_o delegate_a of_o some_o power_n by_o that_o convocation_n to_o a_o choice_a committee_n page_n 553_o 12._o the_o article_n not_o draw_v up_o in_o comprehensible_a or_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o please_v all_o party_n but_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o respective_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o ibid._n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v in_o the_o article_n the_o homily_n the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o write_n of_o some_o of_o the_o reformer_n 1._o the_o article_n different_o understand_v by_o the_o calvinian_a party_n and_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n with_o the_o best_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o page_n 555_o 2._o the_o definition_n of_o predestination_n and_o the_o most_o considerable_a point_n contain_v in_o it_o ibid._n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o definition_n viz._n who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n jerom_n as_o also_o of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n bishop_n latimer_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n page_n 556_o 4._o the_o absolute_a decree_n condemn_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o carnal_a live_n ibid._n 5._o for_o which_o and_o make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n condemn_v as_o much_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 6._o our_o election_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o seek_v for_o in_o god_n secret_a council_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hatimer_n page_n 557_o 7._o the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o our_o election_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o godly_a bishop_n and_o by_o bishop_n hooper_n with_o somewhat_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o from_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n 8._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n bradford_n with_o fox_n his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o corrupt_v the_o sense_n page_n 558_o 9_o no_o countenance_n to_o be_v have_v for_o any_o absolute_a personal_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o predestination_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n ibid._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o such_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o say_a liturgy_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v that_o opinion_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o number_n of_o god_n elect._n chap._n x._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 1._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n not_o find_v in_o the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n but_o against_o it_o in_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n page_n 560_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o in_o god_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 3._o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n how_o contrary_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o seventeen_o article_n page_n 561_o 4._o the_o inconsistency_n of_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n ibid._n 5._o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o affirm_v also_o in_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n page_n 502_o 6._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n ibid._n 7._o the_o same_o confirm_v by_o the_o write_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o two_o other_o bishop_n before_o mention_v page_n 563_o 8._o a_o generality_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o vocation_n maintain_v by_o the_o say_v two_o godly_a bishop_n ibid._n 9_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o make_v effectual_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o themselves_o ibid._n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o man_n cooperation_n with_o those_o heavenly_a influence_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o deserve_a grace_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la maintain_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n reject_v by_o our_o ancient_a martyr_n and_o the_o book_n of_o article_n page_n 564_o 2._o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n barn_n and_o mr._n tyndal_n touch_v the_o necessary_a working_n of_o god_n grace_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n page_n 565_o 3._o universal_a grace_n maintain_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o approve_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n 4._o the_o offer_n of_o universal_a grace_n make_v ineffectual_a to_o some_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o other_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 5._o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n prevent_v and_o the_o free_a co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n be_v so_o prevent_v maintain_v in_o the_o article_n in_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n page_n 566_o 6._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o co-operation_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n defend_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n by_o bishop_n hooper_n ibid._n 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o irresistibility_n first_o broach_v by_o calvin_n pertinacious_o maintain_v by_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n and_o by_o gomarus_n among_o other_o page_z 567_o 8._o gainsay_v by_o bishop_n hooper_n and_o bishop_n latimer_n ibid._n 9_o and_o their_o gainsaying_n justify_v by_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o king_n edward_n book_n page_n 568_o and_o 10._o the_o book_n of_o homily_n ibid._n chap._n xii_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n an._n 1543._o 1._o of_o the_o convocation_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1543._o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n page_n 569_o 2._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o working_n of_o it_o agree_v on_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o convocation_n agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ibid._n 3._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o objection_n concern_v the_o popishness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o that_o convocation_n page_n 571_o 4._o the_o article_n of_o freewill_n approve_v by_o king_n henry_n viii_o and_z archbishop_z cranmer_z page_z 572_o 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o conformity_n of_o
not_o to_o be_v forgive_v he_o i_o hope_v the_o doctor_n have_v meet_v with_o a_o more_o merciful_a judge_n in_o another_o world_n than_o mr._n burnet_n be_v in_o this_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o factor_n for_o papist_n mr._n burnet_n shall_v have_v present_v one_o particular_a instance_n which_o he_o can_v do_v as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o life_n he_o communicate_v that_o design_n of_o his_o history_n of_o reformation_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v all_o imaginable_a encouragement_n by_o ancient_a record_n that_o he_o peruse_v and_o what_o benefit_n can_v any_o reader_n receive_v to_o have_v quote_v to_o he_o the_o page_n of_o manuscript_n act_n of_o parliament_n record_n of_o old_a charter_n register_n of_o convocation_n order_n of_o the_o council-table_n or_o any_o of_o those_o out_o of_o the_o cottonian_a library_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n bacon_n write_v of_o transaction_n beyond_o his_o own_o time_n live_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n hen._n vii_o as_o dr._n heylyn_n do_v from_o k._n hen._n viii_o who_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o reformation_n yet_o i_o can_v find_v there_o more_o quotation_n of_o author_n than_o in_o dr._n heylyn_n history_n yet_o i_o suppose_v mr._n burnet_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o lord_n bacon_n history_n as_o complete_a and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v make_v out_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v lay_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o author_n who_o late_o write_v the_o history_n of_o duke_n hamilton_n 30._o hist_o d._n ham._n p._n 29_o 30._o where_o be_v report_v the_o most_o abominable_a scandal_n that_o be_v broach_v by_o the_o malicious_a covenanter_n against_o the_o scottish_a hierarchy_n and_o they_o be_v permit_v without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n or_o confutation_n to_o pass_v as_o infallible_a truth_n that_o so_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a prejudice_v age_n may_v be_v leven_v with_o a_o implacable_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n although_o the_o hamilton_n be_v the_o old_a inveterate_a enemy_n of_o the_o stuart_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o who_o the_o history_n be_v compile_v be_v a_o enemy_n as_o treacherous_a to_o k._n charles_n i._o as_o any_o that_o ever_o appear_v against_o he_o in_o open_a arms._n he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o tumult_n raise_v in_o edinburgh_n he_o authorize_v the_o covenant_n with_o some_o few_o alteration_n in_o it_o and_o general_o impose_v it_o on_o that_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a person_n that_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o continue_v the_o parliament_n during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o two_o house_n and_o boast_v how_o he_o have_v get_v a_o perpetual_a parliament_n for_o the_o english_a and_o will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o scot_n he_o aim_v at_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v so_o court_v the_o common_a soldier_n that_o david_n ramsey_n open_o begin_v a_o health_n to_o k._n james_n vii_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o other_o be_v either_o quite_o smother_v or_o so_o paint_v over_o by_o mr._n burnet_n that_o the_o volume_n he_o have_v write_v may_v be_v call_v a_o apology_n or_o a_o panegyric_n rather_o than_o a_o history_n of_o all_o these_o matter_n the_o doctor_n have_v acquaint_v the_o world_n before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o the_o observation_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o mr._n l'estrange_n history_n of_o king_n charles_n i._o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o aver_v if_o the_o doctor_n have_v employ_v his_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n to_o have_v write_v but_o one_o half_a of_o those_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o write_v for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v be_v account_v by_o very_a many_o person_n i_o will_v not_o say_v by_o mr._n burnet_n the_o true_a protestant_a the_o most_o faithful_a historian_n the_o great_a scholar_n and_o in_o their_o own_o phrase_n the_o most_o precious_a man_n that_o ever_o yet_o breathe_v in_o the_o nation_n but_o he_o have_v the_o good_a luck_n to_o be_v a_o scholar_n and_o better_a luck_n to_o employ_v his_o learning_n like_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o righteous_a and_o pious_a king_n of_o a_o apostolical_a and_o true_a church_n of_o a_o venerable_a and_o learned_a clergy_n and_o that_o draw_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la and_o malice_n that_o two_o opposite_a party_n papist_n and_o sectary_n can_v heap_v upon_o he_o after_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o good_a doctor_n to_o rest_v a_o while_n from_o his_o labour_n and_o bless_v himself_o with_o joy_n for_o the_o come_n in_o of_o his_o sovereign_n for_o now_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o glorious_o in_o our_o hemisphere_n than_o ever_o the_o tyrannical_a power_n be_v dissolve_v the_o king_n bring_v home_o to_o his_o people_n the_o kingdom_n settle_v in_o peace_n the_o church_n restore_v to_o its_o right_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v every_o man_n return_v to_o his_o own_o vine_n with_o joy_n who_o have_v be_v a_o good_a subject_a and_o a_o sufferer_n and_o the_o doctor_n come_v to_o his_o old_a habitation_n in_o westminster_n of_o which_o and_o of_o his_o other_o preferment_n he_o have_v be_v dispossess_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seventeen_o year_n and_o he_o no_o soon_o get_v thither_o but_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a custom_n he_o set_v upon_o building_n and_o erect_v a_o new_a room_n in_o his_o prebend_n house_n to_o entertain_v his_o friend_n in_o and_o seldom_o be_v he_o without_o visitor_n especial_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o convocation_n who_o constant_o come_v to_o he_o for_o his_o advice_n and_o direction_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n because_o he_o have_v be_v himself_o a_o ancient_a clerk_n in_o the_o old_a convocation_n many_o person_n of_o quality_n beside_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o reverence_n they_o have_v to_o his_o learning_n and_o the_o delight_n they_o take_v in_o his_o company_n pay_v he_o several_a visit_n which_o he_o never_o repay_v be_v still_o so_o devote_v to_o his_o study_n that_o except_o go_v to_o church_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v he_o from_o home_n i_o happen_v to_o be_v there_o when_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n cousin_n come_v to_o see_v he_o who_o after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o familiar_a discourse_n between_o they_o say_v i_o wonder_v brother_n heylyn_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n but_o we_o all_o know_v thou_o have_v deserve_v it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v much_o good_a may_v it_o do_v the_o new_a bishop_n i_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o but_o wish_v they_o may_v do_v more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v now_o what_o that_o great_a man_n do_v so_o ready_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o doctor_n due_a be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o his_o true_a worth_n may_v just_o challenge_v from_o all_o that_o be_v friend_n to_o learning_n and_o virtue_n for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v extensive_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o little_a world_n the_o great_a one_o be_v so_o full_o comprehend_v that_o not_o a_o island_n or_o province_n nay_o scarce_o a_o rock_n or_o shelf_n can_v escape_v his_o strict_a survey_n and_o exact_a description_n nor_o be_v he_o content_v with_o that_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o do_v far_o exceed_v what_o any_o other_o dare_v hope_n or_o even_o wish_v for_o viz._n a_o perfect_a familiarity_n with_o the_o present_a state_n of_o all_o the_o country_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o understand_v as_o well_o what_o they_o have_v always_o be_v as_o what_o they_o then_o be_v to_o be_v as_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o history_n as_o he_o be_v with_o their_o situation_n and_o to_o leave_v nothing_o worth_a the_o know_n undiscovered_a so_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o kind_n look_v like_a the_o product_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a inhabitans_fw-la of_o their_o respective_a country_n than_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o industry_n of_o a_o single_a person_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o his_o head_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o world_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o the_o other_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o main_a of_o his_o study_n be_v divinity_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o by_o the_o by_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o for_o he_o have_v strict_o view_v and_o examine_v all_o the_o various_a religion_n and_o government_n upon_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o compare_v they_o with_o those_o under_o which_o himself_o live_v do_v find_v the_o advantage_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n and_o another_o to_o lie_v so_o much_o on_o the_o side_n
of_o these_o as_o make_v he_o a_o most_o resolute_a champion_n for_o they_o and_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v often_o heat_v with_o great_a indignation_n against_o those_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a or_o obstinate_a to_o endeavour_v the_o interruption_n of_o such_o transcendent_a blessing_n and_o though_o some_o have_v think_v his_o zeal_n too_o ardent_a yet_o they_o may_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v his_o fortune_n to_o live_v in_o such_o time_n as_o make_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o it_o not_o only_o just_a but_o necessary_a of_o which_o he_o be_v so_o sensible_a that_o forget_v all_o his_o other_o divert_v study_n he_o whole_o set_v himself_o to_o endeavour_v the_o defence_n and_o support_v of_o a_o totter_a church_n and_o grow_v which_o he_o labour_v to_o that_o degree_n that_o his_o body_n though_o natural_o a_o very_a strong_a one_o not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v pace_n with_o his_o mind_n be_v often_o hurry_v into_o violent_a fever_n and_o at_o last_o his_o eye_n of_o themselves_o brisk_a and_o sparkle_a through_o continual_a watch_n and_o intenseness_n lose_v their_o function_n and_o refuse_v any_o long_a to_o assist_v his_o study_n yet_o can_v not_o all_o this_o abate_v the_o vigour_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o as_o though_o it_o have_v lose_v no_o outward_a assistance_n or_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o none_o still_o continue_v its_o action_n and_o produce_v several_a excellent_a book_n after_o their_o author_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o writing_n nor_o read_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o death_n able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o slacken_v his_o industry_n for_o beside_o the_o discouragement_n i_o have_v name_v he_o have_v all_o those_o which_o a_o usurp_v authority_n under_o which_o he_o be_v force_v to_o live_v and_o against_o which_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v both_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v can_v threaten_v he_o with_o for_o he_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o deprive_v of_o his_o preferment_n but_o often_o put_v in_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n but_o that_o merciful_a god_n who_o never_o fail_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o do_v preserve_v he_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pain_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o restauration_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o government_n which_o he_o so_o true_o love_v and_o have_v so_o earnest_o endeavour_v in_o the_o public_a enjoyment_n of_o which_o he_o live_v three_o year_n and_o then_o have_v complete_v the_o utmost_a of_o his_o wish_n in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v he_o to_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o another_o and_o in_o so_o favourable_a a_o way_n as_o he_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n towards_o he_o for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v frequent_o warn_v his_o servant_n of_o their_o approach_a death_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o this_o good_a man_n for_o on_o the_o saturday_n night_n before_o he_o fall_v sick_a he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a place_n where_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o he_o see_v the_o late_a king_n his_o master_n who_o say_v to_o he_o peter_z i_o will_v have_v you_o bury_v under_o your_o seat_n at_o church_n for_o you_o be_v rare_o see_v but_o there_o or_o at_o your_o study_n this_o dream_n he_o relate_v to_o his_o wife_n next_o morning_n tell_v she_o it_o be_v a_o significant_a one_o and_o charge_v she_o to_o let_v he_o be_v bury_v according_a to_o it_o on_o the_o monday_n he_o buy_v a_o house_n in_o the_o almonry_n seal_v the_o write_n and_o pay_v the_o money_n the_o same_o day_n and_o at_o night_n tell_v his_o wife_n he_o have_v buy_v she_o a_o house_n to_o live_v in_o near_o the_o abbey_n that_o she_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o that_o church_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o then_o renew_v his_o charge_n of_o bury_v he_o according_a to_o his_o dream_n go_v to_o bed_v very_o well_o but_o after_o his_o first_o sleep_n be_v take_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n which_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o understanding_n till_o a_o few_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n when_o see_v one_o of_o the_o vergers_z of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o chamber_n he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v church_n time_n with_o you_o and_o this_o be_v ascension_n day_n i_o be_o ascend_v to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a i_o go_v to_o my_o god_n and_o saviour_n into_o joy_n celestial_a and_o to_o hallelujah_n eternal_a after_o which_o and_o other_o like_a expression_n he_o die_v the_o same_o day_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1663._o in_o the_o 63_o year_n of_o his_o age._n he_o have_v eleven_o child_n four_o of_o which_o be_v still_o live_v he_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o sub-dean's_a seat_n according_a to_o his_o dream_n and_o desire_n over_o against_o which_o on_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o abbey_n stand_v his_o monument_n with_o this_o inscription_n compose_v by_o dr._n earl_n than_o dean_n of_o that_o church_n depositum_fw-la mortal_a petri_n heylyn_n s._n th._n p._n huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prebendarii_fw-la &_o subdecani_fw-la viri_fw-la planè_fw-la memorabilis_fw-la egregiis_fw-la dotibus_fw-la instructissimi_fw-la ingenio_fw-la acri_fw-la &_o foecundo_fw-la judicio_fw-la subacto_fw-la memoria_fw-la ad_fw-la prodigium_fw-la tenaci_fw-la cui_fw-la adjunxit_fw-la incredibilem_fw-la in_o studiis_fw-la patientiam_fw-la quae_fw-la cessantibus_fw-la oculis_fw-la non_fw-la cessarunt_fw-la scripsit_fw-la varia_fw-la &_o plurima_fw-la que_fw-fr jam_fw-la manibas_fw-la hominum_fw-la teruntur_fw-la et_fw-la argumentis_fw-la non_fw-la vulgaribus_fw-la stylo_n non_fw-la vulgari_fw-la suffecit_fw-la constans_n ubiq_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la et_fw-la majestatis_fw-la regie_n assertor_n nec_fw-la florentis_fw-la magis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la quant_fw-fr afflictae_fw-la idemque_fw-la perduellium_fw-la &_o schismaticae_fw-la factionis_fw-la impugnator_fw-la acerrimus_fw-la contemptor_n invidiae_fw-la et_fw-la animo_fw-la infracto_fw-la plura_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la meditanti_fw-la mors_fw-la indixit_fw-la silentium_fw-la ut_fw-la sileatur_fw-la efficere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la obiit_fw-la anno_fw-la aetat_fw-la 63._o posuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la illi_fw-la moestissima_fw-la conjux_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v write_v by_o this_o learned_a doctor_n spurius_n a_o tragedy_n m.s._n write_v a._n d._n 1616._o theomachia_n a_o comedy_n m.s._n 1619._o geography_n print_v at_o oxon_n twice_o a._n d._n 1621._o and_o 1624._o in_o 4._o and_o afterward_o in_o 1652._o enlarge_v into_o a_o folio_n under_o the_o title_n of_o cosmography_n a_o essay_n call_v augustus_n 1631_o since_o insert_v into_o his_o cosmography_n the_o history_n of_o st._n george_n lon._n 1631._o reprint_v 1633._o the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1631_o reprint_v 1636._o answer_v to_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n 1636._o twice_o reprint_v answer_v to_o mr._n burtons_n two_o seditious_a sermon_n 1637._o a_o short_a treatise_n concern_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o what_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o 55_o canon_n write_v at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n 1637._o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n or_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n entitle_v holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n 1637_o reprint_v 1638._o a_o uniform_a book_n of_o article_n fit_v for_o bishop_n &_o arch-deacon_n in_o their_o visitation_n 1640._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la or_o concern_v the_o peerage_n of_o bishop_n 1740_o m._n s._n a_o reply_n to_o dr._n hackwel_n concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n m._n s._n 1641._o the_o history_n of_o episcopacy_n first_o under_o the_o name_n of_o theoph._n churchman_n afterward_o in_o his_o own_o name_n reprint_v 1657._o the_o history_n of_o liturgy_n write_v 1642._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o lord_n hoptons_n victory_n at_o bodmin_n a_o view_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o west_n for_o a_o pacification_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o gentleman_n in_o lincolnshire_n about_o the_o treaty_n a_o relation_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o sir_n john_n gell._n a_o relation_n of_o the_o queen_n return_n from_o holland_n and_o the_o siege_n of_o newark_n the_o black_a cross_n show_v that_o the_o londoner_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n the_o rebel_n catechism_n all_o these_o print_v at_o oxon_n 1644._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o papist_n groundless_a clamour_v who_o nickname_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n 1644._o a_o relation_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o will._n laud_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 1644_o the_o stumbling-block_n of_o disobedience_n remove_v write_v 1644._o print_v 1658._o the_o promise_a seed_n in_o english_a verse_n theotogia_fw-la veterum_fw-la or_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n fol._n 1654._o survey_v of_o france_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsey_n and_o jersey_n 1656._o 4._o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o discovery_n and_o
come_v out_o in_o some_o year_n succeed_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o image_n and_o relic_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o feign_a miracle_n and_o for_o restraint_n of_o offering_n or_o set_v up_o light_n in_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o he_o be_v direct_v chief_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o also_o those_o for_o eat_v of_o white_a meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o abolish_n the_o fast_a on_o st._n mark_v day_n and_o the_o ridiculous_a but_o superstitious_a sport_v accustomable_o use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o st._n clement_n st._n katherine_n and_o st._n nicholas_n all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v do_v in_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v without_o help_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1385_o 1425_o 1441._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o k._n e._n 6._o an._n 1547._o and_o print_v also_o then_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o several_a letter_n missive_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n prohibit_v the_o bear_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n of_o ash_n in_o lent_n and_o of_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o the_o image_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n date_a march_n 13_o 1548._o for_o abrogate_a of_o private_a mass_n june_n 24_o 1549._o for_o bring_v in_o all_o missal_n gradual_n processional_n legend_n and_o ordinal_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n of_o the_o same_o year_n for_o take_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n instead_o thereof_o an._n 1550._o and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o all_o which_o particular_n you_o have_v in_o fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o mon._n in_o king_n edward_n life_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o king_n mere_a motion_n or_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n or_o by_o consultation_n with_o his_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v little_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o that_o time_n more_o than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v nor_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n thus_o also_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n before_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o the_o queen_n assure_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o clergy_n she_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o not_o only_o she_o two_o predecessor_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v do_v before_o she_o in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o government_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n an._n 1559._o a_o book_n of_o order_n an._n 1561._o another_o of_o advertisement_n an._n 1562._o all_o tend_v unto_o reformation_n unto_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o some_o other_o godly_a prelate_n who_o be_v then_o about_a she_o by_o who_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o before_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o without_o the_o least_o concurrence_n of_o her_o court_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o her_o reign_n pass_v over_o she_o leave_v church-work_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o churchman_n who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o thereto_o authorize_v as_o the_o law_n require_v do_v make_v and_o publish_v several_a book_n of_o canon_n as_o viz._n 1571._o an._n 1584._o an._n 1597._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o queen_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v in_o force_n of_o law_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o be_v confirm_v without_o those_o formal_a word_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v not_o bind_v now_o but_o expire_v together_o with_o the_o queen_n no_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v to_o confirm_v they_o then_o nor_o never_o require_v ever_o since_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n a_o full_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v than_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o year_n 1603._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o king_n for_o though_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v in_o force_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o before_o i_o show_v you_o which_o serve_v in_o all_o these_o waver_a and_o unsettled_a time_n for_o the_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n government_n yet_o many_o new_a emergent_a case_n do_v require_v new_a rule_n and_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mali_n mores_fw-la there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la now_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o canon_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v meet_v in_o their_o convocation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o majesty_n writ_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n date_a april_n 12._o and_o june_n 25._o full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o convene_v treat_v debate_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o such_o canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v concern_v they_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n humble_o require_v he_o to_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o himself_o his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n straight_o command_v and_o require_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n diligent_o to_o observe_v execute_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o no_o run_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n nor_o any_o question_n make_v till_o this_o present_a by_o temperate_a and_o know_a man_n that_o there_o want_v any_o act_n for_o their_o confirmation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o 7._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o either_o party_n but_o against_o this_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o and_o whole_o parliamentarian_n and_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n nisi_fw-la à _fw-la parliamentis_fw-la derivatum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n as_o both_o sander_n and_o schultingius_n do_v express_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o conclude_v upon_o either_o in_o convocation_n or_o in_o more_o private_a conference_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o this_o last_o calumny_n they_o build_v on_o the_o several_a statute_n 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o of_o the_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 2._o appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o seal_v they_o shall_v use_v these_o of_o 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o &_o 5._o &_o 6_o e._n 6._o for_o authorise_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o chief_o that_o of_o the_o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o for_o make_v good_a all_o act_n since_o 1_o eliz._n in_o consecrate_v any_o arch_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o give_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o each_o several_a cavil_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o call_v together_o with_o
begin_v to_o entrench_v upon_o the_o church_n right_n to_o offer_v at_o and_o entertain_v such_o business_n as_o former_o be_v hold_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n only_o next_o to_o dispute_v their_o charter_n and_o reverse_v their_o privilege_n and_o final_o to_o impose_v some_o hard_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o of_o these_o notable_a encroachment_n matthew_n parker_n thus_o complain_v in_o the_o life_n of_o cranmer_n qua_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la legum_fw-la potestate_fw-la abdicata_fw-la populus_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la coepit_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la clero_fw-la sancire_fw-la tum_fw-la absentis_fw-la cleri_fw-la privilegia_fw-la sensim_fw-la detrahere_fw-la juraque_fw-la duriora_fw-la quibus_fw-la clerus_fw-la invitus_fw-la teneretur_fw-la constituere_fw-la but_o these_o be_v only_o tentamenta_fw-la offer_n and_o undertake_n only_a and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o neither_o the_o parliament_n of_o k._n edward_n or_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o make_v committee_n for_o religion_n or_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o vzzah_n shall_v support_v the_o ark_n though_o he_o see_v it_o totter_v that_o be_v a_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o levite_n only_o none_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v to_o meddle_v with_o it_o but_o as_o the_o puritan_n faction_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o active_a so_o they_o apply_v themselves_o more_o open_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o special_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o put_v all_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o in_o matter_n temporal_a this_o among_o other_o confident_o affirm_v by_o mr._n pryn_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o his_o book_n call_v anti-arminianism_n where_o he_o aver_v that_o all_o our_o bishop_n our_o minister_n our_o sacrament_n our_o consecration_n our_o article_n of_o religion_n our_o homily_n common-prayer_n book_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o other_o way_n public_o receive_v support_v or_o establish_v among_o we_o but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o not_o only_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o that_o religion_n and_o church_n affair_n be_v determine_v ratify_v declare_v and_o order_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o way_n else_o even_o then_o when_o popery_n and_o church_n man_n have_v the_o great_a sway_n which_o strange_a assertion_n fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o great_a a_o scribe_n be_v forthwith_o cheerful_o receive_v among_o our_o pharisee_n who_o hope_v to_o have_v the_o high_a place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o court_n of_o sanhedrim_n advance_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n to_o so_o high_a a_o pitch_n that_o by_o degree_n they_o fasten_v on_o they_o both_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o omniotency_n of_o power_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o deal_v true_o with_o you_o but_o that_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o apt_a scholar_n in_o that_o house_n who_o either_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o grist_n to_o their_o own_o mill_n or_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v the_o great_a power_n of_o parliament_n by_o make_v new_a precedent_n for_o posterity_n or_o out_o of_o faction_n or_o affection_n or_o what_o else_o you_o please_v begin_v to_o put_v their_o rule_n in_o practice_n and_o draw_v all_o matter_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o that_o court_n in_o which_o their_o embracement_n be_v at_o last_o so_o general_a and_o that_o humour_n in_o the_o house_n so_o prevalent_a that_o one_o be_v once_o demand_v what_o they_o do_v among_o they_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n another_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n till_o the_o holy_a text_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o act_n of_o they_o which_o passage_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a and_o real_a as_o i_o have_v they_o from_o a_o honest_a hand_n i_o assure_v you_o they_o be_v bitter_a jest_n but_o this_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n at_o all_o to_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n among_o sober_a and_o discern_a man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v the_o liturgy_n publish_v and_o confirm_v the_o canon_n authorize_v and_o execute_v when_o no_o such_o humour_n be_v predominant_a nor_o no_o such_o power_n pretend_v to_o by_o both_o or_o either_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o charybdis_n by_o avoid_v scylla_n and_o that_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o this_o popish_a calumny_n we_o have_v set_v open_a a_o wide_a gap_n to_o another_o no_o less_o scandalous_a of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v as_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o note_v that_o strong_a influence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n since_o the_o first_o attempt_n for_o reformation_n have_v charge_v it_o as_o reproachful_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o religion_n here_o establish_v that_o it_o be_v regal_a at_o the_o best_a if_o not_o parliamentarian_a and_o may_v be_v call_v a_o regal_a faith_n and_o a_o regal_a gospel_n but_o the_o answer_n unto_o this_o be_v easy_a for_o first_o the_o king_n intend_v by_o the_o objector_n do_v not_o act_n much_o in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v but_o either_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o co-operation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a church_n man_n in_o particular_a conference_n which_o make_v it_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o the_o clergy_n only_o the_o king_n not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v propoun_v by_o he_o or_o final_o confirm_v by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n and_o second_o have_v they_o do_v more_o in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v they_o have_v be_v warrant_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v commit_v unto_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n a_o supreme_a or_o supereminent_a power_n not_o only_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o a_o temporal_a or_o secular_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o as_o do_v concern_v religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o cresconius_n in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la sicut_fw-la iis_fw-la divinitus_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la pray_v you_o note_v that_o well_o deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la in_o quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanum_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la which_o word_n of_o his_o seem_v so_o significant_a and_o convince_a unto_o hart_n the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v show_v the_o tractate_n write_v by_o dr._n nowell_n against_o dorman_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o find_v how_o the_o case_n be_v state_v by_o that_o reverend_a person_n he_o do_v ingenous_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n the_o like_a affime_v by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr s._n clara_n though_o a_o jesuit_n too_o that_o you_o mjay_n see_v how_o much_o more_o candid_a and_o ingenuous_a the_o jesuit_n be_v in_o this_o point_n than_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o hereof_o you_o may_v give_v i_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o when_o you_o propose_v the_o doubt_n which_o you_o say_v you_o have_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n protestant_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o the_o present_a time_n sect_n ii_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v hitherto_o i_o have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o your_o satisfaction_n and_o communicate_v my_o conception_n in_o write_v to_o you_o when_o i_o receive_v your_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o of_o january_n in_o which_o you_o signify_v the_o high_a contentment_n i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o condescend_v to_o your_o weakness_n as_o you_o please_v to_o call_v it_o and_o free_v you_o from_o those_o doubt_n which_o lie_v heavy_a on_o you_o and_o therewithal_o you_o do_v request_v i_o to_o give_v you_o leave_v to_o propound_v those_o other_o scruple_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o protestant-churche_n either_o too_o little_a
at_o toledo_n by_o ferdinand_n the_o catholic_n 1479._o for_o swear_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n don_z john_n in_o which_o the_o prelate_n the_o nobility_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o town_n and_o city_n which_o send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o assembly_n be_v express_o name_v lib._n id._n lib._n thus_o final_o do_v we_o find_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o navarre_n at_o the_o town_n of_o tasalla_n anno_fw-la 1481._o for_o preserve_v the_o kingdom_n in_o obedience_n to_o king_n francis_n phoebus_n be_v then_o a_o minor_a under_o age_n and_o that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o clergy_n 22._o id._n lib._n 22._o nobility_n province_n and_o good_a town_n and_o portugal_n assemble_v at_o tomara_n anno_fw-la 1581._o to_o acknowledge_v philip_n the_o second_o for_o their_o king_n and_o to_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 30._o id._n lib._n 30._o now_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o northern_a kingdom_n and_o still_o we_o find_v the_o people_n rank_v in_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n and_o their_o great_a council_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o nobility_n and_o certain_a deputy_n send_v from_o the_o province_n and_o city_n as_o in_o those_o before_o in_o hungary_n before_o that_o realm_n receive_v the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o none_o but_o nobiles_fw-la &_o plebeii_fw-la 3._o bonfinius_n in_o hist_o hungar._n dec._n l._n 1._o id._n ibid._n dec._n 2._o l._n 2._o id._n decad._n 2._o l._n 3._o the_o nobility_n and_o common_a people_n who_o do_v concur_v to_o the_o election_n of_o their_o king_n but_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n admit_v and_o a_o clergy_n institute_v but_o instant_o we_o find_v a_o three_o estate_n episcopos_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la collegia_fw-la bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n superad_v to_o they_o for_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o dispatch_n of_o other_o business_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a as_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o danemark_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o for_o though_o poutanus_n seem_v to_o count_v upon_o five_o estate_n make_v the_o regal_a family_n to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o subdivide_v the_o commons_o into_o two_o whereof_o the_o yeomanry_n make_v one_o and_o the_o tradesman_n or_o citizen_n the_o other_o 7._o pontan_n in_o doriae_fw-la descript_n id._n in_o histor_n rerum_fw-la danic_n l._n 7._o yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n we_o find_v only_o three_o which_o be_v the_o bishop_n the_o nobility_n and_o civitatum_fw-la delegati_fw-la the_o deputy_n or_o commissioner_n of_o town_n and_o city_n take_v which_o of_o these_o account_n you_o will_v and_o reckon_v either_o upon_o five_o or_o on_o three_o estate_n yet_o still_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n or_o ordo_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la as_o himself_o entitle_v it_o be_v declare_v for_o one_o and_o have_v be_v so_o declare_v as_o their_o story_n tell_v we_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o admittance_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o they_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o the_o peer_n and_o deputy_n make_v up_o the_o comitia_fw-la or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la in_o poland_n the_o chief_a sway_n and_o power_n of_o government_n next_o to_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o estate_n secundum_fw-la regem_fw-la maxima_fw-la &_o augustissima_fw-la senatus_n autoritas_fw-la 56._o thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n l._n 56._o as_o thuanus_n have_v it_o and_o that_o consist_v of_o nine_o bishop_n whereof_o the_o archbishop_n of_o guisna_n and_o leopolis_n make_v always_o two_o of_o fifteen_o palatine_n for_o by_o that_o name_n they_o call_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o of_o sixty_o five_o chastellan_n which_o be_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o polish_v gentry_n who_o with_o the_o nine_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o which_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o any_o other_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o subject_n do_v complete_a that_o council_n the_o common_a people_n there_o be_v in_o no_o authority_n à _fw-la procuratione_fw-la reipub._n omnino_fw-la summota_fw-la not_o have_v any_o vote_n or_o suffrage_n in_o the_o great_a comitia_fw-la 56._o thuan._n hist_o svi_fw-la temp_n l._n 56._o or_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o sweden_n it_o come_v near_o the_o government_n and_o form_n of_o danemark_n and_o have_v the_o same_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n as_o among_o the_o dane_n that_o be_v to_o say_v proceres_fw-la &_o nobiles_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o nobility_n episcopi_fw-la &_o ecclesiastici_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n civitates_fw-la &_o universitates_fw-la the_o city_n and_o town_n corporate_a for_o so_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v by_o universitates_fw-la as_o thuanus_n muster_v they_o 131._o id._n lib._n 131._o and_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n enjoy_v the_o place_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o every_o sochen_n a_o division_n like_o our_o rural_a deanery_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o necessary_a vote_n in_o all_o their_o parliament_n and_o as_o for_o scotland_n their_o parliament_n consist_v ancient_o of_o three_o estate_n as_o learned_a cambden_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n the_o temporal_a lord_n as_o dukes_z marquess_n earl_n viscount_n baron_n scotiae_fw-la cambden_n in_o descript_n scotiae_fw-la and_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o city_n and_o burrough_n to_o which_o be_v add_v by_o king_n james_n two_o delegate_n or_o commissioner_n out_o of_o every_o county_n to_o make_v it_o more_o conform_a to_o the_o english_a parliament_n and_o in_o some_o act_v the_o prelate_n be_v by_o name_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n as_o in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1597._o anno_fw-la 1606_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a and_o now_o at_o last_o we_o be_v come_v to_o england_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o the_o first_o reception_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o the_o saxon_n the_o ecclesiastic_n have_v be_v call_v to_o all_o public_a council_n and_o their_o advice_n require_v in_o the_o weighty_a matter_n touch_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o soon_o have_v king_n ethelbert_n receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o present_o we_o read_v that_o as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o laity_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o common_a council_n which_o the_o saxon_n sometime_o call_v mysel_n synoth_n the_o great_a assembly_n and_o sometime_o wittenagemot_n the_o council_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n anno_fw-la 605._o 126._o coke_n on_o lit._n l._n 1.2_o sect_n h._n spelman_n in_o council_n p._n 126._o ethelbertus_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la roboratus_fw-la catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n cantuariae_fw-la convocavit_fw-la eommune_fw-la concilium_fw-la tam_fw-la cleri_fw-la quam_fw-la populi_fw-la &c_n &c_n king_n ethelbert_n as_o my_o author_n have_v it_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o year_n 605._o which_o be_v but_o nine_o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n together_o with_o bertha_n his_o queen_n their_o son_n eadbald_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nobility_n do_v solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n and_o do_v there_o cause_n to_o be_v assemble_v on_o the_o nine_o of_o january_n the_o common-council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o lay_v subject_a by_o who_o consent_n and_o approbation_n he_o cause_v the_o monastery_n by_o he_o build_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o augustine_n and_o though_o no_o question_n other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o saxon_a heptarchs_n yet_o be_v the_o west_n saxon_a kingdom_n do_v in_o fine_a prevail_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o rest_n into_o one_o monarchy_n we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o more_o punctual_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v beside_o two_o charter_n issue_v out_o by_o athelston_n consilio_fw-la wlfelmi_n archiepiscopi_fw-la mei_fw-la &_o aliorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la meorum_fw-la 403._o ap._n eund_n p._n 402_o 403._o by_o the_o advice_n of_o wlfelm_n his_o archbishop_n and_o his_o other_o bishop_n that_o ina_n in_o the_o year_n 702._o cause_v the_o great_a council_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o be_v assemble_v consist_v ex_fw-la episcopis_fw-la principibus_fw-la proceribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o bishop_n prince_n nobles_z earls_z and_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n elder_n and_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o there_o enact_v divers_a law_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o his_o
regulate_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n 6._o of_o what_o authority_n they_o have_v be_v ancient_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n 7._o the_o king_n of_o england_n always_o account_v heretofore_o for_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n 8._o no_o part_n of_o sovereignty_n invest_v legal_o in_o the_o english_a parliament_n 9_o the_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o the_o parment_n of_o england_n subordinate_a unto_o the_o king_n not_o coordinate_a with_o he_o 10._o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o parliament_n be_v proper_o and_o legal_o in_o the_o king_n alone_o 11._o in_o what_o particular_n the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a parliament_n do_v consist_v especial_o 12._o the_o king_n of_o england_n ordinary_o over-rule_v their_o parliament_n by_o themselves_o their_o council_n and_o their_o judge_n 13._o objection_n answer_v touch_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o former_a parliament_n and_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o they_o 14._o no_o such_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o such_o popular_a magistrate_n as_o calvin_n dream_v of_o and_o pretend_v 15._o the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o have_v be_v purposely_o more_o copious_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n because_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o declare_v and_o manifest_v who_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o our_o author_n to_o have_v such_o power_n of_o regulate_v the_o authority_n and_o censure_v the_o action_n and_o the_o person_n of_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v think_v of_o late_a and_o more_o than_o think_v present_v to_o the_o world_n in_o some_o public_a writing_n especial_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o the_o king_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n which_o bring_v the_o king_n into_o a_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o other_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o parliament_n a_o fancy_n by_o what_o accident_n soever_o it_o be_v broach_v and_o publish_v which_o have_v no_o consistence_n either_o with_o truth_n or_o ordinary_a observation_n or_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o realm_n or_o of_o any_o other_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o my_o position_n that_o the_o king_n be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n as_o be_v now_o pretend_a if_o all_o proof_n else_o shall_v fail_v i_o have_v one_o from_o calvin_n who_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n among_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la ult_n calvin_n instit_fw-la 4._o cap._n ult_n for_o where_o he_o say_v in_o singulis_fw-la regnis_fw-la tres_fw-la esse_fw-la ordines_fw-la that_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n in_o each_o several_a kingdom_n and_o that_o these_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o they_o call_v their_o meeting_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o power_n regum_fw-la lididinem_fw-la moderandi_fw-la of_o moderate_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o perfidious_a dissimulation_n si_fw-la regibus_fw-la impotenter_fw-la grassantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common_a people_n i_o trow_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o king_n be_v any_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n who_o be_v here_o trust_v or_o at_o least_o suppose_a to_o be_v entrust_v with_o sufficient_a power_n as_o well_o to_o regulate_v his_o authority_n as_o to_o control_v his_o action_n if_o calvin_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o to_o have_v wit_n and_o word_n enough_o to_o express_v his_o meaning_n as_o even_o his_o great_a adversary_n do_v confess_v he_o have_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o king_n of_o what_o realm_n soever_o to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v think_v of_o other_o mean_n to_o restrain_v his_o insolence_n than_o by_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o his_o own_o correction_n either_o then_o calvin_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o if_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o design_v the_o man_n he_o aim_v at_o may_v he_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o power_n he_o give_v they_o or_o else_o the_o king_n be_v none_o and_o indeed_o can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n qui_fw-la primarios_fw-la conventus_fw-la peragunt_fw-la who_o usual_o convene_v in_o parliament_n for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n before_o remember_v but_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o he_o alone_o though_o questionless_a he_o be_v ideoneus_fw-la testis_fw-la in_o the_o present_a case_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n or_o conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la in_o france_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o all_o assembly_n of_o this_o kind_n have_v their_o first_o original_a and_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o very_a full_a description_n of_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n des_fw-fr estate_n at_o bloys_n under_o henry_n iii_o anno_fw-la 1577._o of_o which_o thus_o thuanus_n rex_fw-la in_o sublimi_fw-la loco_fw-la sub_fw-la uranisco_fw-la sedebat_fw-la 63._o thanus_n in_o histor_n sci_fw-la temp_n l._n 63._o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n say_v he_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a erect_a throne_n under_o the_o canopy_n of_o state_n the_o queen-mother_n and_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n peer_n upon_o either_o hand_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v transtris_fw-la infra_fw-la dispositis_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la svam_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la delegati_fw-la ad_fw-la laevam_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la plebetus_fw-la ordo_fw-la sedebat_fw-la that_o on_o some_o low_a form_n there_o sit_v the_o delegate_n of_o the_o clergy_n towards_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n the_o nobility_n towards_o the_o left_a and_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o space_n below_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o view_n of_o this_o of_o those_o in_o spain_n by_o those_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o at_o burgos_n monson_n toledo_n and_o in_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v always_o mention_v as_o a_o different_a person_n who_o call_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n for_o scotland_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o stile_n of_o parliament_n to_o say_v the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n do_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v for_o which_o i_o do_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n which_o clear_o make_v the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o the_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o england_n scotland_n statute_n of_o scotland_n beside_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n v._o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n vi._n be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n bodl._n tit._n liv._o m._n s._n in_o bibl._n bodl._n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o king_n richard_n iii_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o bill_n or_o parchment_n present_v to_o that_o prince_n be_v then_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o behalf_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o the_o commons_o by_o name_n which_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n nor_o the_o person_n which_o deliver_v it_o on_o their_o behalf_n be_v then_o assemble_v in_o form_n of_o parliament_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o that_o king_n by_o the_o same_o three_o estate_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n i_o speak_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o enroll_v 3._o ap._n speed_v in_o k._n rich._n 3._o record_v and_o approve_v and_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n 3._o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o a_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v
time_n the_o king_n do_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o pass_v the_o whole_a bill_n in_o that_o form_n which_o the_o house_n give_v it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o whole_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n yet_o still_o the_o privy_a council_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n have_v and_o enjoy_v their_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n as_o well_o for_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n right_n and_o royalty_n as_o for_o direction_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o point_n of_o law_n if_o any_o case_n of_o difficulty_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o on_o which_o occasion_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o upon_o their_o opinion_n to_o ground_v their_o judgement_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o parliament_n 28_o of_o hen._n vi_o the_o commons_o make_v suit_n that_o william_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr pole_n duke_n of_o suffolk_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n for_o many_o treason_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o thereupon_o the_o lord_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n 6._o 28_o hen._n 6._o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o prison_n or_o not_o who_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v in_o regard_n the_o commons_o have_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o any_o particular_a offence_n but_o with_o general_n only_o which_o opinion_n be_v allow_v and_o follow_v in_o another_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_a king_n hold_v by_o prorogation_n one_o thomas_n thorpe_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o cemmons_n be_v in_o the_o prorogation-time_n condemn_v in_o 1000_o l._n damage_n upon_o a_o action_n of_o trespass_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n for_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o the_o parliament_n be_v reassembled_a the_o commons_o make_v suit_n to_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n to_o have_v their_o speaker_n deliver_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n 15._o the_o privile_v of_o the_o baron_n p._n 15._o the_o lord_n demand_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o it_o and_o upon_o their_o answer_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o speaker_n shall_fw-ge stilll_v remain_v in_o prison_n according_a to_o law_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o according_a to_o this_o resolution_n the_o commons_o be_v command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o choose_v one_o tho._n carleton_n for_o their_o speaker_n which_o be_v do_v according_o other_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v exceed_o obvious_a and_o for_o number_n infinite_a yet_o neither_o more_o in_o number_n nor_o more_o obvious_a than_o those_o of_o our_o king_n serve_v their_o turn_n by_o and_o upon_o their_o parliament_n as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v for_o not_o to_o look_v on_o high_a and_o more_o regal_a time_n we_o find_v that_o richard_n the_o second_o a_o prince_n not_o very_o acceptable_a to_o the_o common_a people_n can_v get_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2._o 21_o ric._n 2._o to_o confirm_v the_o extrajudicial_a opinion_n of_o the_o judge_n give_v before_o at_o nottingham_n that_o king_n henry_n iu._n can_v by_o another_o act_n reverse_v all_o that_o parliament_n entail_v the_o crown_n to_o his_o posterity_n 4._o 1_o hen._n 4._o and_o keep_v his_o duchy_n of_o laneaster_n and_o all_o the_o land_n and_o scigneury_n of_o it_o from_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o crown_n that_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o declare_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n to_o be_v king_n in_o fact_n but_o not_o in_o right_n 1._o 1_o ed._n c._n 1._o and_o for_o unite_n of_o that_o duchy_n to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a notwithstanding_o the_o former_a act_n of_o separation_n that_o king_n richard_n the_o 3d_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o bastardize_v all_o his_o brother_n child_n 10._o speed_v hist_n in_o k._n richard_n 3_o verulam_n hist_n of_o k._n hen._n 7._o 11_o hen._n 7._o c._n 10._o to_o set_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o own_o head_n though_o a_o most_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o a_o plain_a usurper_n that_o k._n henry_n vii_o can_v have_v the_o crown_n entail_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o own_o body_n without_o relation_n to_o his_o queen_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o many_o at_o that_o time_n to_o have_v the_o better_a title_n to_o it_o another_z for_o pay_v a_o benevolence_n which_o he_o have_v require_v of_o the_o subject_a though_o all_o benevolence_n have_v be_v damn_v by_o a_o former_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o short_a but_o bloody_a reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o 3d_o that_o king_n henry_n viii_o can_v have_v one_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o bastardy_n his_o daughter_n mary_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n 1._o 65_o hen._n 8._o c._n 22_o &_o 28._o c._n 7._o &_o 35_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o another_o to_o declare_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a in_o expectation_n of_o the_o issue_n by_o queen_n jane_n seymour_n a_o three_o for_o settle_v the_o succession_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o what_o else_o he_o please_v that_o queen_n mary_n can_v not_o only_o obtain_v several_a act_n in_o favour_n of_o herself_o and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o regency_n on_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 8.10_o 1_o mar._n ses_fw-fr 2._o c._n 1_o 2._o &_o 1_o &_o 2_o ph._n &_o m._n c._n 8.10_o in_o case_n the_o child_n of_o that_o bed_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o nonage_n and_o final_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v not_o only_o gain_v many_o several_a act_n for_o the_o security_n of_o her_o own_o person_n which_o be_v determinable_a with_o her_o life_n but_o can_v procure_v a_o act_n to_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n for_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n to_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n bound_v and_o dispose_v the_o right_n and_o title_n which_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v have_v to_o the_o crown_n 1._o 13_o eliz._n c._n 1._o and_o as_o for_o raise_v money_n and_o amass_v treasure_n by_o help_n of_o parliament_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o well_o our_o king_n have_v serve_v themselves_o that_o way_n by_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n let_v he_o peruse_v a_o book_n entitle_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n write_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o dialogue_n between_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n must_v not_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o three_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o king_n or_o restrain_v his_o action_n or_o moderate_v his_o extravagance_n or_o where_o they_o can_v be_v tax_v for_o perfidious_a treachery_n of_o they_o connive_v at_o king_n when_o they_o play_v the_o tyrant_n or_o wanton_o insult_v on_o the_o common-people_n or_o otherwise_o abuse_v that_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o calvin_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_a or_o if_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v believe_v on_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la without_o a_o punctual_a enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o dangerous_a intimation_n as_o he_o lay_v before_o we_o but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v that_o parliament_n have_v dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fort_n castle_n port_n and_o the_o navy_n royal_a not_o only_o without_o the_o king_n leave_n but_o against_o his_o like_n that_o they_o have_v depose_v some_o king_n and_o advance_v other_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o regal_a throne_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o produce_v example_n out_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n iii_o edw._n ii_o and_o king_n richard_z the_o second_o example_n which_o if_o right_o ponder_v do_v not_o so_o much_o prove_v the_o power_n as_o the_o weakness_n of_o parliament_n in_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o private_a conduct_n of_o every_o popular_a pretender_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o rule_v or_o rather_o to_o overlook_a k._n henry_n iii_o but_o as_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o simon_n montfort_n earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o have_v raise_v a_o potent_a faction_n in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n 3._o matth._n paris_n henr._n 3._o hereford_n derby_z and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n compel_v the_o king_n to_o yield_v unto_o what_o term_n he_o please_v and_o make_v the_o parliament_n not_o other_o than_o a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o put_v a_o popular_a gloss_n on_o his_o wretched_a purpose_n and_o